《Mad Scientist》


 1 Evil Scientis

    "Its quite storm today huh My nano parasite project will be complete. Every one of those who shunned me I will make them Suffer. haha hhaaaaaaa"


    In a faraway village under the cover of the small mountain, a burst of evil laughter was coming every here and there.


    The whole village was dead silent in the middle of a night a little boy was forcing his way in a cave hidden by bushes. he was carrying a basket full of fruits. His legs were shaking like jelly. He heard this creepy laughter which scared him even more.


    He knocked on the stone wall in the cave.


    "M mm MASTer, I brought food from the village, "the boy said.


    "Now plz release my sister I beg of you"the boy suddenly kneeled.


    and there was a mechanical noise of the door opening tick.


    "come in" The boy heard an old raspy voice. He got up and went into the small passage after walking for while he reached into the large open area.


    "So you came little guy good good"the old man looked quite old walking with a stick with a devious smile.


    "Your sister is safe I just have little experiment to do here," said the old man with a creepy laugh.


    The boy followed the old man.


    **********


    Cold sweat was rolling down from the boy''s head he was really scared.


    he heard stories about ghosts living in the mountain. But one day his little sister and he ran out of the home to play in the forest but got separated. After searching for 2-3 hours he found the old man who was very scary. His cheeks were sunken while his body appeared to be very scary.


    The old man asked him to serve him for 3 days if he wants to see his sister. From that day the boy serving the old master brought food for him and do cleaning jobs.


    He wanted help from villagers but no one believed him about his sister being kidnapped. Even his parents thought that their daughter died by an animal attack in the forest. Animal attacks were very common here.


    Even when police came to investigate. They didn''t find anything. The passage never opened no matter how much the boy shouted it opened before and people thought the boy was just making things up. Today was the day he was going to get his sister.


    ***********


    "Little guy don''t worry there won''t be a problem follow me" The old man was walking in front and the boy followed.


    If the boy could suppress the fear of the old man and notice him. he would see that old man shaking more and more visibly with every step like a great will and courage is used in every step.


    They reached a door and the old man opened it and the boy followed in. it a small cave with a simple mat. the boy could see his sister lying on the bed sleeping peacefully.


    The boy finally felt relieved watching his sister in the complete condition he was quite worried that the vicious old man might have eaten his sister''s arm or leg.


    "G go wake your demon, no I mean your sister up," the old man said with his whole body shaking.


    The boy saw the old man shaking he thought he was very angry because his sister was sleeping soundly. the boy ran to his sister started calling.


    "sister wake hurry up wake up we have to run quickly get up" he shouted anxiously.


    His little sister eyelashes fluttering she woke up "ahh big brother wawawaw auwaaaa"


    The girl felt dizzy like waking up from sleep.


    her brother shouted " wake up quickly we have to run"


    before she could understand what''s happening. She turned around to see old grandpa and shouted "Grandpa I will come to play with u again " before she was dragged out by her brother.


    While the old man was shaking visibly he was looking at fearfully towards the girl like she was a demon. If the boy could see he would see a most fearful expression on the old man. His heart was throbbing like an animal who just could escape from his predator.


    "Why why why is this happening with me" the old man mumbled. His hand was on his heart. "why do I fear a little girl dammit I Bai Jie will find a way "


    ***********


    Worlds Most renowned and most evil recognized scientist feared most was girls. yes, women when Bai Jie (the old man) was a little kid he suffered from a trauma he was only 15 years old. he woke up in hospital losing his memory in the process of 15 years he didn''t remember anything of these past fifteen years. His mother told him about himself and his family.it was only two of them. After he got out of hospital his brain was like a super genius. he already graduated at age of 19 with a Ph.D.


    he was the most revered and despised scientist in the world.


    He won many awards and solved many mysteries. But the biggest pursuit of his life was to regain his memory and to conquer the fear of woman the only woman he doesn''t fear was his mother. After his graduation years, his mother left him too.


    He tried many conventional and unconventional methods to recover his forgotten past.


    but to no avail. after spending 10 years he lost it he started robbing graves by doing so he will experiment on many dead bodies.


    Only in a few years he robbed many corpses and became the most infamous scientist in the world. Many people were eyeing his grave too.


    But after 5-6 years he suddenly vanished most people believed that someone already struck him even his grave won''t be found.


    *************


    Bai Jie''s heart was racing he felt like lamb tied to a rock in front of a lion''s den.


    "calm down calm down yes who am I yes, I m mad scientist I m most evil hahaha yes yes hahaha" Bai Jie tried to lift his spirit.


    "Yes, I will take anything I like yes hahaha like I stole tumor from that little girl''s brain I stole it. haahhahahahahahhahaa finally by using my nano parasites not only I could suppress my fears to some degree and I even stole the tumor from a little girls head who would believe it how furious will the girl be when she will find out. Even her brother didn''t notice hahaha-hahaha hahaha my evilness knows no bounds I already surpassed the realm of pure evil just like the name my mother gave me " tears of joy were dripping down from his eyes. Bai Jie felt he was treading on clouds.


    "Its been almost 50 years or is more than that I don''t even remember. My project is finally complete now I can live in the city same as everyone "Bai Jie dragged his old body sat on the chair. He couldn''t live like normal people he had a condition which is also termed as genophobia ( fear of opposite sex )


    "Now let''s check my nano parasites. command code I am evil incarnate hehehehhehehe" mumbled Bai Jie.


    "initializing beep beep command code error incorrect code" replied an autonomous voice.


    "huh"


    " Hmm, maybe my laughter is not right. cough cough its embarrassing.comand code I am evil incarnate hahahahahahaahaha"


    "initializing beep beep command code accepted"


    "scanning the body creating interface linking to neuron receptors "


    "core unit working producing more nano parasites"


    "Body status," said Bai Jie


    "STATUS"


    BAI JIE (65 y/M)


    RACE -HUMAN


    STR-0.3


    AGI-0.2


    VIT-0.1


    "huh"


    "I m 65 years now huh my body is quite weak now I might die anytime sigh"Bai Jie closed his eyes. Even he knew his time has come. Bai Jie lost sense of time and peacefully laid on his sofa. Bai Jie had lived his life in loneliness experimenting just so he can have a normal life.


    But Bai Jie did not notice a strange phenomenon happening outside his mountain


    A dark crack opened in space and the whole mountain was swallowed and disappeared.


    Villagers noticed this phenomenon but no one came out they all thought it was the retribution of gods with the girl''s return everyone was very happy. But when villagers came to check on the situation the whole mountain completely vanished into thin air.


    Is it the end or New beginning for Bai Jie.

 2 I am a Scientis

    "hooooo it was a good sleep I thought I will die this time. My body feels quite comfortable though" said Bai Jie.


    After getting up he stretched his body it was quite comfortable. Then he strode towards his lab when he saw the situation in his lab he was gobsmacked he saw thousands of microparasites eating or rather say engulfing every biomaterial in the lab some were even stuck on metal surfaces.


    "what happened what the hell happened" Bai Jie roared outloud.


    His voice was like a heavenly roar to the nano parasites every single started moving towards his body at high speed. merging with him flowing through his blood throughout his body. Bai Jie could feel the warm current flowing through his body but he didn''t notice much because of his anger. Bai Jie was very infuriated his millions of dollars of equipment destroyed. Bai Jie might have weakness due to his special condition but he was a ruthless and cold person even to himself. His ideology was that to achieve something you have to start with yourself first.


    he roared in his mind ''command log'' and long series commands


    "main body unconscious alert "


    "vital signs are degrading "


    "Launching life-saving Protocol"


    Artificial intelligence online...


    Immediate danger detected low blood sugar


    signs of imminent death


    command override change body structure...


    sending parasites devour any essence detected.


    ADC 16 alloy merging with bones to increase bone density.


    Absorbing nutrients from biomaterial recovering vitality.


    There were thousands of messages with different materials being devoured or to say absorbed. By the end, Bai Jie read more and more his body was shivering.


    "system has detected host is currently in good condition A.I will return to its hibernation mode due to lack of energy "


    "Sta...tus" Bai Jie''s voice was quivering.


    Name - Bai Jie


    Race- Human(psuedo)


    Str- 7


    Agi - 9


    Int - 14


    Vit - 17Energy storage- 2%energy recovery - 0.5% per day ( state unconscious)


    "am I not a human anymore jejejeheehehehahah evil parasites flows through me what more evil could I be heheheh" Bai Jie suddenly snapped and laughed hysterically.


    "grrrr grrrr, "rumbling thunder echoed in the cave which was coming for Bai Jie''s stomach.


    ''According to system logs, I was unconscious for almost 1 and a half years.'' Bai Jie looked around last time before leaving the cave almost all everything was devoured.


    Once he left the cave scenery was quite different from what he remembered. the village was gone he could not make any sense of it. On other days he could directly see the village from this mountain.


    After walking down the straight path in the forest he heard ''clang clang ''sound. He saw two teenagers fighting for a white stone which was in the hands of the with the short sword.


    "Han Sen just give up, I will kill you today as others. Do you believe you can escape. Don''t worry I will take care of your family well hehe" said Wei Ren.


    "Wei ren I Han Sen never thought you were such a snake," said Han Sen while gritting his teeth. Bai Jie who was watching them was disbelieving these kids were moving too fast. they were too strong for ordinary people.


    "I might as well run"Bai Jie mumbling to himself.He moved back a few steps.


    creak


    both eastern teenagers'' eyes locked onto him.


    "Who are u kid, "said Wei Ren to Bai Jie.


    When Bai Jie heard the Wei Ren he wanted to roar "who are u calling a kid u bastard "but he suppressed himself.


    "This old man is just nobody please let this old man live "Bai Jie was begging but in his heart, he was thinking of a way to kill them. first, Bai Jie thought it was a movie shooting. but when Wei Ren killing intent locked on to him he knew this guy was from underworld organization .he met people like this in his life many times. he was 22years old when for the first time he felt despair his mother was Abducted and the organization wanted his energy transformation technology to transform different energies to form particular energy every matter possesses the type of energy. that was when he first time he used his technology for destruction. It was when a true evil was born inside his heart. His mother always thought that she was rescued by the police.


    After that incident he did not believe in anyone else, he tortured every criminal organization he can find. those try to threaten him he will do the same plant parasite bugs in them Torturing them in front of his enemy eyes. then there was an unspoken rule that was born after his mother died it was hell for criminal Organization. Because nothing was stopping him now. Because Bai Jie had a special personality he never forgets his grudges.


    Bai Jie always believed he was true evil incarnate to reach the pinnacle he has to remove his competitor''s first.


    Han Sen shouted "kid-run away this is not a place you should be. Do you think we do not have eyes? Get lost"


    "Wei Ren leave him alone let him go and I will give the spirit stone to you." the more Han Sen spoke the more Wei Ren was curious about the kid Han Sen wanted to save.


    Bai Jie''s heart suddenly turned cold he knew what Han sen was doing it looked normal that a good Samaritan rescuing him but he knew the truth. Han sen was using him as a scapegoat. Bai Jie suddenly felt rush of excitement he had a fetish for torturing those who were deceiving but were truly evil. His heartfelt rush of excitement.


    ''system activated threat detected ''


    ''evaluating threat''


    ''low threat level average combat power weak bodies''


    when Bai Jie heard it he first time noticed his hands which were like a newborn''s skin.


    beep beep


    ''an unknown form of energy detected in two life form''


    ''energy is moving along with blood circulation''


    ''revaluation of threat level high threat''


    ''starting combat assistance''


    **********


    while all this happening in a fraction of a second both Wei Ren and Han Sen were watching each other in a stalemate they both thought it was the opponent''s trick.


    Wei ren suddenly said "then I will handle him first "


    it was just a second Wei ren was right in front of Bai Jie. Bai Jie felt like the world has slowed down he could notice every moment of Wei ren in slow motion.


    '' energy consumption .1% every second''


    increasing consumption. 0.2%up to 20% slowdown


    Bai Jie body moved faster with combat assistance he could see weak point swords trajectory he grabbed Wei ren''s hand he punched toward his head Wei ren''s head just popped like watermelon.


    Wei Ren never thought a mortal without any cultivation could produce such strength and he died not even knowing how he died.


    Han Sen who was watching from the side almost started running when he heard a pop sound when he looked back he saw Wei ren body lying on the ground. Han sen knew he had hit an iron wall.


    He bowed and asked in a jittery voice "thank you Senior for saving my life. I am Han sen is a disciple of Golden crow sect this junior wants to invite... "he suddenly blacked out.


    *******


    ''combat assistance disabled ''


    need energy.


    nutritious life form detected nearby''asking for permission to absorb''


    Bai Jie responded with Wei ren body to absorbed while he picked up Han sen he was quite happy but he had many questions for him that''s why he kept Han sen alive he brought him back to his cave he tore off both Han sen arms and legs and injecting his parasites to investigate the new life form.while he was thinking a system prompt sounded.


    unknown energy is being absorbed,


    energy is deemed very suitable for a carbon-based life form,


    the cell structure is based on different structure unknown element,


    Bai Jie never thought as soon as he leaves his cave he will find two aliens .unbeknownst to him rather he was the true alien here. While energy being absorbed he noticed he was not able to store this unknown energy at all. it kept leaking at the same time as a cloth that cannot prevent water to leak. He came back to his cave and immobilized Han Sen. He knew it was his luck to be able to capture him.


    Bai Jie pondered while he was thinking Han sen woke up. Han saw the young man standing before him with a pondering expression. He wanted to roar but deep pain assaulted him he noticed that both his legs and arms were gone he was completely mobilized. even the evil demon race didn''t do things like these.With a heartbreaking scream,


    he shouted"ahhhhhhhhhhh ahhhhhhhhhhhhh you demon who the hell are you"


    The pain was too much. even for cultivator like him. Hearing the shout Bai Jie came out of the trance he looked coldly towards and smiled"I am a Scientist " with a face of 15 -16-year-old boy.

 3 who is the alien

    Han sen never heard of term scientist. he was trying to remember ancient legend but there were no scientists. He looked at Bai Jie and shouted.


    "you Damn imbecile do you know who you offended. I am the son of supervisor elder if you release me I might spare your life. Why you have to do this I was even trying to save you from that evil Wei Ren " he looked at Bai Jie with hope for survival.


    Bai Jie didn''t entertain him. he just closed the door to a small cave and returned to his lab. Bai Jie Knew he won''t get any answer from him. he just enabled the pain by opening the wounds through his nano parasites.


    ****


    Bai Jie sat on his sofa how did aliens get his planet or everyone on the planet already dead


    what is this unknown element


    These cell samples obtained from Wei ren and Han Sen are similar but vastly different on there own according to the theory of evolution how can a cell adapt to an element. Wei Ren cells have a high capability with the lightning element and while Han Sen cells high capability with heat energy.


    but their cell structure is so similar.


    ''why I have to start researching.'' Bai Jie thought.


    Bai Jie brought himself out his stupor and started researching on cells


    he allowed his parasites to devour these cells


    many parasites died while going through restructuring to adapt to a new D. N.A. which resulted in astonishing results they remain the same outside but there Nucleus started showing evolution.


    ********


    While Bai Jie was going through his research


    Han sen living in hell. By the first day, he already cursed his 9 generations.


    On the first day, he was able to suppress the parasites in his body. He did not let these parasites enter his Dantian region and his brain but the next day he sensed his spirit energy was decreasing at a rather higher rate than yesterday. He finally sensed true despair he started wailing pitifully the parasites were absorbing his energy. He will have slow and most painful death his mental defenses broke.


    He completely lost control of energy.


    while Han Sen was in despair the system was experimenting by stimulating Han sen


    "ding unknown type of blood is detected "


    "ding body possesses thin bloodline of an unknown creature"


    "ding high stimulus provided "


    "heat energy is produced transforming from unknown energy"


    "vital signs stable "


    "body cells are stimulated improving the body''s capability with fire element"


    "simulating cell mutation 1%...17%...,33%...63%....100% "


    " Elemental Compatability simulated cell mutation data recorded"


    **********


    Bai Jie notices these command logs he was quite astonished he never thought he would catch a mutant alien.


    "hahaha hahaha Now my name will ring throughout the planet I am a true seeker of knowledge I will have anything I want. Every woman in the world will want my seed my thoughts are so evil true evil indeed My mother was right heaven always leaves the way open for the poor. "He was laughing with a very creepy smile.


    "hehehehehe let''s see the alien bastard its been three days already. A. I add my words to database aliens are most despicable beings you can just name whore bastards hahaha my evilness knows no bounds"


    "command accepted "


    "from now on your activation code is minion."


    "command accepted "


    "Minion status"


    ''Evaluating status after absorbing nutrients"


    "Upgrading basic interface"


    Name- Bai Jie (Supreme evil Lord)


    Race - Human (Evil Race)


    STR - 11


    AGI - 13


    INT - 17


    VIT - 20


    S. Energy- 42%


    " good so you also know to butter me up" Bai Jie laughed cheekily.


    "Minnion base computation comes from the lord''s subconsciousness "


    Bai Jie was very proud of himself it was his greatest achievement he was able to control bioengineered nanites. he has found a way by inventing a multistage control system just like an ant queen he could control every action of his parasites due there D. N. A being so similar only he could control them, more complex the task is more energy is required.


    "and how do you get so much energy even after I ate 6 meals a day I barely could recover your power to 2% which was barely enough for u to function"thought Bai Jie.


    "supreme evil lord the first whore bastard which was provided by Your esteemed self provided a quite large amount of nutrients the loss of accumulated which was used to bring your esteemed self to his younger self. These whore bastard''s cells also used to make mutant parasites. which can produce more robust cells in your esteemed self-body."


    "Hmmm show me current energy store per day while completely conscious"


    Energy recovery has enhanced due to strong metabolism and mutated parasites


    evaluating


    "ding 1% while in complete control"


    "hahaha, minion now stay active while I m still conscious " Bai Jie mumbled to himself. it was also one of the reasons. because high brain activity energy consumption was very high. Because of this reason he was never able to use the full capabilities of his creation. Because not only he has to supply energy to his body but his parasites also depend on his body to live.


    but because a perilous situation where he almost died not only his parasites evolved but also saved his life by absorbing many chemical biomaterials it may have saved his life but it also killed large no. of his parasites.


    Now his parasites have evolved. their energy consumption for reproduction also increases.


    "minion current count for parasites show me in a linear pattern with the newly evolved as different category"


    evaluating...


    .


    .


    Subcategory function enabled.....


    .


    .


    ding category 1


    normal parasites - 984(reproduction workforce current state idle)


    Evolved state


    life parasites -70 ( produce high efficient life cells )


    Ding adding a new category for new evolved fire or heats parasites


    fire parasites - 20 ( produce heat or fire cells highly efficient with heat and fire element)


    "Hmm this is some good stuff heat and fire I am already getting hot," said Bai Jie with a shy expression.


    "Ohh by why did you choose supreme evil lord for my esteemed self " Bai Jie asked narcissistically and also being proud of himself.


    " This minion''s thoughts are based on your esteemed self subconsciousness lords esteemed self feels quite happy when you hear it there are also more titles which are based on your esteemed self. if you like this minion will evaluate more appropriate titles for my lord" minion replied in an autonomous tone.


    Bai Jie felt like a knight in an evil armor he could feel the boundless evilness spreading throughout his body "cough cough its not right. Does this mean my evilness runs so deep that even I might have underestimated myself? Minnion show me those titles which run deep let us bring out true evil"


    "minion obeys "


    evaluating running simulation


    " hoho how deep is evil resides within me I amaze myself sometimes hehe. hehe. hehe haha hahaha. "


    "minion has devised the most appropriate titles based on esteemed self Subconscious thoughts. "


    "yea show me my truest self"


    .....


    .


    .


    .


    .


    "womanizer - a tainted soul by an extreme desire of woman"


    crunch a heartwrenching sound came Bai Jie''s inner self


    "evil virgin- a soul tortured by his desires but never achieved. a soul that burns itself every time it saw a happily married couple. "


    Bai Jie kneeled on the floor while his heart was breaking apart while he was Perspiring on the floor he heard many different titles he mumbled in a trance "I, I think that''s enough my loyaaaaal miiiiiniiion"


    "yes supreme one"


    crash Bai Jie almost coughed blood thought to himself '' supreme one what supreme, it felt like you just complimented my titles like it was an accomplishment aaahhhhh ohhh ''


    Bai Jie was rolling around the ground while holding his head. it was quite funny actually.


    Suddenly Bai Jie shouted to himself.


    "who am I, I am Bai Jie yes bai means white and Jie means pure. what does a machine know about true evil hahahahahaahhah yes Bai Jie "


    suddenly a thought came to his mind


    ''so a womanizer huh''


    " no no Bai Jie you are an evil incarnate these are the foundations of true evil yes true evil hahahahah" bai Jie calmed himself. he was ready now for his next task.


    "hehe let''s go and see where did this whore bastard came from" Bai Jie mumbled while moving towards the small cave. He wanted to let out his pent up frustrations.

 4 ???spoiler

    Han sen was quite a pitiful state he was completely broken his cultivation was destroyed his life was barely hanging on a thread. unbeknownst to him the parasites inside his bodies transmitting a fake signal that he was almost dead but more scary part was that he was in the same condition as the first day. his energy was revolving too. for him, it was like many months being trapped in this state.


    he wanted to die but felt powerless. It was true despair for him.


    ******


    Bai jie walked in with a cold expression and asked in a simple tone " can we talk"


    for Han sen it was a voice from heavens "yes yes ask my lord this lowly one willing tell everything I have just one request just kill me plz I beg of you kill me"


    Bai jie was quite satisfied with the lord thing


    " where are you from "while asking minion was to keep an eye for on his vital if any trick or lie detects parasites will kill him right away.


    Han sen replied lifelessly" I am an outer sect disciple of golden crow sect. Han sen is my name. "


    "don''t you dare lie to me," Bai jie asked while being angry.


    "no no, I dare not my lord I just want to die I didn''t lie my parents were just ordinary people by a chance encounter an inner Disciple brought me to the sect to be outer sect disciple to do his chores. I am not lying. "


    Bai jie mumbled in his mind ''minion''


    "Vital signs stable he is telling the truth" minion said in his mind


    "Hmm," Bai Jie nodded to himself.


    Bai jie went silent he pondered on the situation, there were two possibilities in Bai Jie''s mind


    " Minion I think there are two possibilities," mumbled Bai Jie to the minion.


    "The first possibility is that there is alien invasion Comming to earth these two are scouts sent by aliens. Aliens somehow got wuxia novels from somewhere so they programmed these two to orchestrate this whole drama in front of my Bai cave ( Term used similar to Bat cave. ) so I will lower my guard. Because those space aliens also know to conquer planet earth they have to face me. They also know my greatness did my evilness may already surpass the realm of all living beings a celestial evil incarnate? what do you think of this possibility minion"


    minion replied" yes that''s most likely the case supreme one"


    "sigh even how much I want to believe in it. it is not possible I might look like a kid now but who I am. I am Bai Jie even I know my limits.


    which leads to most likely the case of the second possibility. Even I Bai jie feel shocked to see such a big coincidence happen but possibly of it happening is very likely. it''s like a dream Comming true. No one in mankind could have predicted that something like this could happen. But "


    "Supreme one plz enlighten this lowly one "minion voice was quivering with excitement only just by Thinking that he is born of the subconsciousness of such a great lord he would have kneeled down in reverence to this Evil god.


    "My little minion if you can''t even think of such an obvious possibility then it means you have not properly taken of my subconscious part you need to improve yourself hahaha. a simple code can never understand my true greatness sigh why am I so handsome so intelligent " Bai jie praised himself while feeling shy about it. It''s very complicated to understand


    "yes, the incarnation of true evil please reveal the most likely possibility supreme one, " asked Minion.


    "yes hahahahah I will reveal it listen carefully, my loyal minion


    ..


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    what is most likely the case is that we ran into two idiots. yes you heard right we ran into idiots .these two idiots read too many novels and because of it the developed wuxia syndrome and by fate or luck, they came into contact with gamma rays which changed them so much gave them such strength and speed.


    They are the world''s first two Mutants .we are watching the beginning of a new era of mutants Z- men (Term used similar to X men). Rejoice minion what do you think. "


    minion"______"


    ding ding


    ding ding. ding


    ...


    ... .....


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    command system advanced intelligence function stopped working due to the sudden influx of a large amount of data that needs to be calculated.


    System hibernation required followed by a reboot every parasite will remember the fail-safe command. expected time for reset 3 hours.system will retain its basic functions


    beep beep


    ..


    .


    Bai jie read the notifications he was quite confused but he didn''t mind it because every system sometimes needs a reboot.


    it''s a good thing.


    ************


    Han sen who was watching bai jie standing a little distance away from him. Everything was dead silent. This silence was choking him internally. only a few minutes passed actually but Han sen felt he has grown 20 years old. he gathered his courage then spoke in a timid voice "Se. senior"


    his voice woke up bai jie from his trance "what is it"


    Han shrieked from his response "plz end this lowly one''s life I beg of you"


    Bai jie simply said "I still have some questions for you"


    after the system went into hibernation Bai jie started doubting the second possibility.


    '' Could I have been wrong'' Thought Bai Jie.


    "Tell me everything from the start," Bai Jie asked.


    "yes my lord. it was one week ago I received information about the hidden inheritance of a core stage cultivator in this tribal area .there were six disciples with me I have taken on a mission from a mission near this barbarian tribe but I never thought I was not the only one who got the information Wei Ren also bought this information. Wei ren from thunderbird sect and he was one step ahead of me but I was more decisive than him I killed the informant. Then I came to approximate location there I met Wei ren we had a deal. we eliminated my team easily. we both went into the tomb but found nothing there only a high tier spirit stone. I never thought we were so lucky to have found a high tier spirit stone.


    A High spirit stone is so valuable it allows peak stage core stage experts to break through his bottleneck and become the nascent soul stage. I thought I could run away but we were in a stalemate


    so I ,I tried to use senior to distract Wei ren so I can run away " Han Sen was sweating bullets. he saw an evil smile on Bai Jie''s face. he realized that his plan was seen through from the beginning.


    "Wait a minute what did you said barbarian tribe, "said Bia Jie. He had never heard of any Barbarian tribe before.


    "yes lord this area is barbarian tribe which under the jurisdiction of sect alliance "


    replied Han Sen.


    While han sen was explaining about the continent Large waves were rolling in his heart suddenly a third possibility popped up in his head. different cell structure, unknown element cell which can allow you energy manipulation on the atomic level.


    ''how can I bai jie ever believe this? I am a scientist how could I bai jie believe in something so ridiculous. '' Bai jie thought.


    system re-evaluating


    ding


    detected error in relative perceptive


    Status


    Whore bastard Bai Jie (supreme evil lord)


    Race - alien


    STR - 11


    AGI - 13


    INT - 17


    VIT - 20


    S. Energy- 45%


    "This how could you do this to me" bai jie roared in his mind.


    Bai jie lips were twitching hysterically.


    ''Minnion reset it''


    He felt quite bitter.


    ''the system is in hibernation


    can''t complete the task''


    .


    .


    .


    Bai jie felt like crying.


    " No evil begets evil. that''s right how can I forget this fundamental law of universe because I am on the right path that''s something so evil happened to me. hahaha absolutely right"


    **********


    While Bai jie was going through his epileptic shock.


    Han sen was watching Bai jie rolling on the ground. pulling his hair and shouting like a mad beast. he suddenly heard a burst of hysterical laughter. He was really scared of what kind of evil he has committed in life to be subjected to this kind of torture.


    suddenly a ghostly voice was heard by him"You didn''t saw and heard anything right"


    Han sen almost sees his soul leaving his body.


    he could see the shadow of death reaper standing behind the young man.


    "yyyyyes I ii didn''t say anything my eyes were playing tricks and my ears hadn''t heard any sound"Han sen was actually quite pitiful" I just want to die lord" but Han sen believed higher level cultivator have their own special way of thinking. He still remembered how Wei Ren died. Bai jie focused on Han Sen''s body. Han didn''t offer any struggles. his eyes were like a lifeless doll.

 5 Speculations

    Bai jie came out of his interrogation. the shock was written all over his face. and that so-called spirit stone. It was like a new door opened to him


    "I need a microscopic view of the cells no I need an atomic-level view. I at least need 20 units of energy to go to watch on the atomic level.I have to wait for two hours more." Bai jie mumbled while walking down the path.


    Bai jie knew he was lacking energy on planet earth he''d have to hide in a high voltage turbine in a dam to supply power to just for microscopic level. He still remembered how he has beaten up by government authority the was thrown him into prison. His luck was even worse because of his weak body constitution he was thrown into female prison where he had sewed clothes as work. What was, even more,e agonizing some intelligent female no demons yes demons could deduce his special affliction.


    he became slaves to those demonesses doing their chores obediently.


    But who was he?.


    He was bai jie he started smuggling female garments to a male prison.


    In male prison, everyone started respecting him. some even took him as his boss he became an oasis for men in the prison. He became an underworld boss '' Truly evil ''


    Every time he thought about his accomplishments he always felt proud.


    '' hehe tit for tat, ohh where was I again, yes energy issue last time I remembered 80 % of my body energy could barely amount up to merely two units for watching microscopic level barely for around 5 seconds where could I find energy'' Thought Bai Jie. That''s why he preferred to use his equipmentnt.


    ******************


    While Bai jie was thinking of resolving his energy issues far far away from barbarian tribes in a luxurious building a servent was running towards a courtyard a guard stopped the servant and said "young master is in secluded cultivation you are not allowed to meet him if have anything important you can talk to lord Chen. "


    "yes sir" replied the servant. He wore normal clothes with ordinary facial.


    The servent ran towards the east of the where Mister Chen''s courtyard was located. servent stood near the door and bowed asked politely


    "Lord Chen this servant brought news of Wei Ren "


    "so quick come in" Chen Xiang was quite surprised. he knew young master had sent him on a herb collection mission from barbarian tribes. It''s allowed mission time was around three months how could young master Wei ren come back so quickly.


    "Where is the young master Wei ren, "Chen Xiang asked the servent.


    "He didn''t come back but his life energy lamp has already diminished. " said the servant keeping his head low.


    Chen Xiang suddenly got up from his seat.


    ''what how is this possible Wei Ren was 9th stage mortal body martial artist. who could kill mortal body ninth stage preventing him from even sending a rescue signal to the sect? how could there such a strong individual.''


    " keep an eye on the lamp it may have some interference which caused life lamp to not detect his presence inform me in 3 months if Wei ren still doesn''t come now leave," said Chen Xiang to the servent.


    "Interestingly" Chen Xiang mumbled to himself.


    **********


    ding system reboot complete


    activating A.I ...


    Random selection


    minion 2.0 online


    Bai jie finally felt relieved "minion hear the command of your Lord"


    "yes, supreme one"minion 2.0 replied.


    a voice of a little girl could be heard in his head.


    "hmm, what the how could there be a little girl in my head command change the voice choose a male voice to restrict any female voices in the future. " Bai jie commanded little girl voice soon rang out again.


    command accepted


    .


    scanning for relevant data


    estimated time 3 months


    "what why so long" Bai jie felt no fear but he instinctively wanted to avoid it.


    "Because there only mostly female dominant thoughts in your subconsciousness.


    which leads to the formation of a.i on bases of your prominent thoughts." minion replied in a cute tone.


    ''how is that possible, wait are these are traits that come with being a womanizer. yes its most likely the case, its good at least my evilness knows its bounds I am a straight man.'' Bai jie wiped the cold sweat from his head.


    "fine no need to change anything," bai jie thought to himself ''if I can''t even handle a little girl how can I spread my evilness wait a minute'' thought Bai Jie.


    "minion tell me how can I speak alien language " bai jie still had doubts of him being an alien.


    "supreme one when you were unconscious some parasites were sent to nearby to look for any bio-nutrients but in the process we also it was found village around of west of here. it was considered only an unknown language not considered to be an alien language. the system just transmits directly to corresponding receptors my lord you can disable the function if you want to "replied minion with a being wronged to tone.


    "fine fine no need to disable it I don''t want to learn the whole language, "said bai jie.


    "how many units we have of energy after body evolution it should have a substantial increase," bai jie asked the system to calculate the available units of energy.


    This was a standard that bai jie had invented to measure different types of energies on a cumulative scale which helps to represent the same scale to measure different forms of energies.


    "ding currently your esteemed self possesses 2 units of energy which will be of 40% of current capacity"


    "hmm my body can handle almost 2 times as much now but it''s not enough" Bai jie frowned.


    "this minion has a suggestion lord"minion''s voice sounded.


    "explain," bai jie asked.


    "Research on the whore bastard Han Sen" while minion was explaining Bai jie suddenly shouted in between


    "How could u call him whore Bastard just because he is a another planet well technically I am the Alien. do you have no shame we are same ,born of the same mother at least on cellulose level carbon is our mother, how could you shame him there is no whore Bastard here


    "Bai jie sounded very righteous just like a saint.


    "yes, milord"minion voice sounded quite distressed.


    ''You have to suffer a little minion your sacrifice will be due awarded in future''


    bai jie thought ''I think I might have stumbled upon the true reason behind the war between mankind and terminators ''


    "tell me about the unknown energy in Han Sen''s body." Bai jie asked with a peculiar expression. Bai jie was very interested in this energy storing method. if he could harness the energy like that he could truly use his nano parasites.


    "it is discovered that the han sen''s body was able to manipulate this energy with almost 10% accuracy which is quite low compared to Wei ren. which was almost 17%.But there one peculiarity in which energy is not stored in blood but rather it flows through the meridians.


    lord, we store energy in blood vessels which not only limits the energy storage but also damages the body. From the observation, it is also detected that meridian is more adapt to energy flows because of its system made a rough estimate that Han Sen hold 5 times more energy than the esteemed one. one another peculiarity that is detected is Han Sen was subconsciously moving the energy with a particular pattern by cycling the energy in that pattern it also produces known spirit energy from blood energy and it has tested that user can also directly use this energy just like blood energy, not only that this spiritual energy is evolving making the meridian more robust this energy is also very compressible just like gas"minion told Bai jie its results to him.


    ( Blood energy is nutrients supplied by Blood. )


    " a matter so small which can pass through other matter like nothing but also controllable by coordination of carbon-based cells. could it be that particle" mumbled Bai Jie.


    Suddenly Bai Jie''s face turned very serious and mumbled "calculate what are chances of my hypothesis being true"


    "simulating done evaluating


    70%"


    it was far more than he had expected.

 6 A Great discovery

    Bai jie was in geat shock. In the history of mankind, it was always believed light was the fastest one. But a scientist didn''t believe it There was the one man who gave the concept about the law of conservation. It was a revolution for scientists who always had one dream to seek the truth. Many unanswered questions were can be explained using the law of conservation.


    But he also stated another discovery which was laughed at.


    He discovered that in energy produced in a supernova always seems quite weak to comparable to his calculations which should not happen he tried many times but to no avail then a wild thought came to his mind. ''Another particle so small and fast even faster than light. ''


    it could be a discovery of a century but treated as a joke. some people even condemned him from being too pretentious but some were just too scared to believe this proposition won''t that they will become a laughing stock.


    But he never wavered he was a determined man. He was also the Greatest motivation to Bai jie. He was able to raise an objection to his own beliefs that is a scientist. A scientist does not believe in anything not even himself. Bai jie always respected this man for his wild idea. but even he didn''t believe him subconsciously.


    But after the man died an ambitious country tried to experiment this was on a grand level.


    they gathered densest metals. they dug a two-mile under the ground make a tube with dense metals just to trap a single particle they obviously failed on first try supernova was too far away from them at they can''t even access when will the actual supernova will take place.


    (For those who do not understand when we look towards the stars.we are not watching the stars but their ghost image which means


    what we see does not mean it truly exists in our current timeline.


    (Science Fact - for easy understanding consider we will consider the sun. Our earth is 150 million km away from us let do little math speed of light is 300,000 km/second divide it to 150 million km you will get around 500 seconds. which is 8 min 20 seconds.


    those of you who play online games what if your game ping is raised to 500 ms will it be playable. your character will die before u know it imagines a time server ping of 8 minutes 20 seconds what it means. it means you are joining the game 8 minute late. your game might have ended by then


    in space it happens on a much larger scale greater the distance higher will be the delay lets go back to our story)


    Bai jie was also one of the those idiots but Bai Jie never Believed that those particles can be captured only just by complex structure made of metal.


    Because almost every metal available had a definite structure with wide spacing. So Bai jie chose a different approach. Even Bai Jie could not truly believe in such a particle but being a scientist he did not want to leave the possibility. A scientist never leaves a stone unturned no matter impossible it seems.


    They both discovered a hope an upcoming supernova was detected which was in the same galaxy not too far not too close. Bai jie chose parasites because of their adaptability in radiation and high reproduction.


    Bai jie was quite anxious so he directed test subject directly in line with the upcoming supernova. because of earth''s rotation, it was quite a tedious task required very precise arrangement so bai jie wrote a very simple a. I code which he implanted it directly in contact with his subconscious brain. it will develop based on his subconscious thoughts but also can perform a simple task.


    After everything was set up he waited while also keeping an eye on the other side.


    Now it was to wait which was the most tedious process.


    ************


    Ping, ping


    In the underground lab scientist were quite anxious they have used the most powerful detectors they used best available. there hundreds of thousands of lasers aligned in a systematic manner. if the particle passes through the laser it will lead to fluctuation in laser receptors then down to the next level were liquid metals were situated. which were there to slow it down for capturing it.


    they waited for it. it may just after a few hours passed they suddenly noticed fluctuation reported by their system it was only three lasers which were able to show some fluctuation from a hundred thousand.


    it was almost a failure again but these points were plotted on 3d Simulation it was a whole different story. those three points were making a straight line which was 33 degrees which means a particle just passed through the 2-mile crest of heavy metals like nothing and barely leaves any fluctuation on high-speed lasers.


    Suddenly a scientist roared towards the sky.


    everyone was followed. imagine a scene where old and young were hugging each other while shouting. it was quite a scene actually.


    suddenly an old man who was seated raised his hand everything went silent.


    the old man picked up a dairy and started writing ''Teacher we found it''. it was a simple line but it contained his pent up frustration the humiliation from the society and most of all his trust in his teacher.


    ********


    while on the other side Bai jie received only got that something happend but without relevant data, it was like reading ancient language he just put it aside. but he also noticed a peculiarity the parasites have stopped moving around.


    When he came close he saw a very small parasite was wriggling while other parasites were maintaining a large distance from it. it was like they were afraid of a predator.


    Bai jie noticed this peculiarity but didn''t think much. He tried to touch it with his finger but he suddenly felt pricked a drop of his blood fall upon the wriggling parasite. it was like a new life was injected into it. the parasite was wriggling in the drop of blood like it found its home. Bai jie was quite intrigued by the little parasite.Later he discoved that that the parasite had developed a basic neural network.


    Every other parasite obeyed its command. Bai jie named it first generation parasite.


    The second generation of that parasite was able to perform the more complex task just like an ant.


    but as nature has its rules the even a parasite cant escape cycle of time.


    it was eventually going to die. Bai jie was in a conflict he could see how these parasites were evolving. but he knew if the first one died then he will have no control over them. This is the most dangerous aspect of it. if he lost control over them these parasites will become a catastrophe for mankind.


    Bai jie had another bold idea" if I could join the neural network parasite with own then maybe I could maintain the leash on them"


    Bai jie cut opened the parasite and he removed its receptor with its digestive system.


    Bai Jie programmed his own surgery. he used his brain''s most inactive area to implant it or to say link the neuroreceptors.


    Bai jie was unconscious for two days. but the growth of these parasites never stopped. when he woke up he tried scanning his brain everything looked normal even the network''s new neural network did not show any peculiarities.


    But unbeknown to him he had set up a foundation for a first artificially created consciousness.


    Bai jie completely got himself in to cultivate these parasites .These parasites evolved in many different directions. but bai jie chosen a direction for them only smaller size parasites were allowed to live. Bai jie already had a vision where he wanted his parasites to be of the almost same scale of cellular level but also with the complete control. those which did not evolve towards his particular guideline were eliminated. after a few years even parasites showed signs of understanding to survive they evolved in that particular direction. their body size grew smaller and smaller but also more robust and adaptive.


    Bai jie received more than he expected under his guidance a whole new species of parasites was born which was . The more his brain adapted to the new neural links more control it provided.


    he could feel parasite just like his limbs that were attached to him. these parasites almost reached the size of the cellular level. He decided to cultivate these parasites inside his body.


    finally, he Succeeded.


    **************

 7 what is cultivation

    70%


    After receiving the notification bai stood there like a statue


    No one knew what was going through his head after that guy mumbled to himself "that guy was actually right, never in my dreams, I thought it was possible what he called them ahh man what was it yess neutonins" He still felt it was all unreal.


    "I should become a madman like him, I still have a lot to learn, I don''t know how I got here but I will one day unveil this Secret. but I have a chance to uncover Universe''s most covered secrets. let''s go for another interrogation"


    when Bai jie left Han Sen last time he had already disabled time lapse because Han Sen was already broken. For han sen, it was just real half an hour.


    ****


    When Bai jie entered the room he saw Han Sen was looking at him with expectant eyes.


    he was waiting to be killed Bai Jie couldn''t handle those cute puppy eyes wanting just for being killed. if Han Sen didn''t scheme against him he wouldn''t have gone to such lengths.


    "Fine I have a good heart so this will be your last time we meet" bai jie sighed with indignation bai jie didn''t want to kill him.


    but those eyes he couldn''t bring himself for not to kill him.


    ''sometime evilness must do some good acts, I have a compassionate heart sigh.'' thought Bai Jie.


    "Tell me how did you open those meridian things," bai jie asked.


    Han sen was confused a higher level cultivator asking a low-level cultivator about he opened his meridians. its sure is the biggest joke in the cultivation world.


    "Senior don''t jest with a dying man"han sen replied.


    "Do you think I am joking here," bai jie asked while being angry.


    "no no its a meridian opening pill milord or you can also use high tier spirit stone" han sen replied quickly


    "What are this high tier spirit stone and meridian opening pills" bai jie asked


    han sen replied hurriedly " its the white stone that senior has taken from me and meridian opening pills are used to open blocked meridians"


    Han sen thought that senior wanted to humiliate him.


    Bai jie asked " huh how are these used to open meridians "


    Han sen showed quite the resentment of facing the greatest humiliation he spoke through gritted teeth" yes meridians pills are eaten to open meridian pathways and spirit energy is absorbed through spirit stones to keep those energy pathways open for cultivation " han sen felt great humiliation. his eye were bloodshot.


    Bai jie next question almost drove han sen to the brink of insanity


    "what is a cultivation "asked Bai jie.


    Han sen was feeling humiliated with that innocent expression of Bai Jie he almost felt like Bai Jie was really wanted to shame him to death. how could a higher cultivator want to crush the dignity of a lower level cultivator?


    Before bai jie even ask han sen roared like a mad dog "you Bastard I just wanted to die in a peaceful manner why do you have to do this you evil spawn if I had a just little bit of energy I would have destroyed my heart and end this farce"


    suddenly


    pop a sound of bubble bursting came. his face lost all color. he suddenly realized his body was Brimming with energy. he committed suicide by destroying his own heart. he suddenly heard a hurried voice.


    "at least tell me what is this cultivation"


    Han sen wanted to kill this man the most now


    this man was true evil but sadly he didn''t have the strength anymore.


    ***************


    while han sen was angered with every question bai jie also noticed the change his expression ''whoa why does he looking at me like that like I stole his wife'' but when he asked the third question.


    his minion notification sounded.


    golden crow bloodline detected


    absorbing


    evolved fire parasites +1


    ..


    .


    .


    .


    there were total new 40 evolved parasites which started working making new cells in his body which will raise his fire elemental resistance


    he tried concentrating on his current progress of cell count


    0.2% current progress ( daily increase of 0.001%)


    then a minion very curious voice sounded in his head"supreme one how did you achieve such feat"


    "what feat are you asking about, "bai jie asked confused.


    "my lord in the past three days this minion has given it all to stimulate the test subject your only three sentences were enough to almost twice the gain only in such a little time. "


    "it''s all because genes it''s in the foundations of evilness." bai jie felt quite relaxed when he heard a girl complimenting him. it was quite pleasing to the ears. which almost made him shy.


    "ding strong desire of a woman is detected"


    this notification almost made him feel like a Leecher.


    "But what is this cultivation thing he even killed himself rather than telling me. could I have asked something personal could I have those secrets of when man and woman"


    before he could dwell in his fantasy.


    minion spoke "supreme one I am a girl here how could you think about others"


    Bai jie first time realized how developed his a.i. actually was.


    he was quite speechless by his minion.


    ''what does could it mean by thinking of others. could it be I have thoughts about myself , no no I need to get married fast it can''t go on like this. '' thought Bai jie. which scared him to his core.


    bai jie coughed twice " how could it I think of others when I have you. you literally living in my head how can I think about anyone else. "


    "yeah its already been 30 years we been together " minion replied.


    Bai jie was really scared now. he tried to change " lets first go to the village what this cultivation thingy is" but he didn''t realised the gentle tone of minion.


    "yes milord it might be the thing we need for a happy life "minion said.


    Bai jie was getting creeps now. but suppressed himself.


    " minion absorb as much energy its time we leave this mountain for good" bai jie said after thinking for a while.


    "yes my lord there are few things which we gained from I don''t know what use it is but both of the subjects were wearing this type of ring and the white stone or that spirit stone there currently we don''t know how to use it. "


    " hmm use 30% of the current reserves for new parasites I think I might need them for intel gathering .what will be remaining energy reserve" replied Bai Jie.


    ''it will be 30 % of energy ''


    ''that''s quite good ''bai jie thought.


    "project direction towards the village you mentioned I need to learn about these people as soon as possible " mumbled Bai jie.


    "yes milord"


    emulating pathway


    "ok we are ready to go"


    **********


    "ouch how could I can''t even run properly" Bai ji mumbled an annoyed tone.


    Almost as soon as bai jie started his journey he discovered how strong his body is he can run very fast. but under one condition that he didn''t trip himself.


    "milord you might have gained high speed and strength but your body has not adapted to it yet I suggest you try to get used to it"minion explained.


    "hmm I know previously I was able to control my body using combat assistance," bai jie asked.


    "yes, milord" minion replied.


    "How far is it " asked Bai Jie.


    "it''s just behind the mountain lord"replied minion.


    "huh but I can''t see a village there" said Bai Jie.


    "lord its right inside the cave where many people gathered and living together," the minion said.


    Bai jie entered through the cave he saw many men gathered together eating and laughing.


    but Bai jie noticed a peculiarity that there were humans that were bound by the chains and trapped in cages. Bai jie could feel a very evil intent coming from those men.


    "This is not a village its a human traffickers shit I need to run" when bai jie turned around to run. he saw a middleaged man smirking to him while smiling.


    Bai jie felt unprecedented danger like never before ." ohh big brother I was almost lost in this forest plz guide me the way to the nearest town"


    "Ohh really why don''t we eat something then talk and can feel a strong aroma of spirit energy and you also have two storage rings little brother is quite wealthy indeed."


    before Bai jie knew he was felt like he just went through a bullet train and he was in a cage with many people in it.


    "hahaha, brothers look what I got here a high tier spirit stone we are rich. and spatial storage rings. we can at least get 5 years of cultivation resources. So be sure to be courteous with this little brother here. little brother, we will also make sure you are bought by beautiful master ahahhahahhaa"


    "boss how about this you give the stone to me I have been stuck in mortal stage 9 for three years now I will use it to breakthrough through the body refining stage "


    before he could say anything he saw that boss was standing upside down .he felt his eyes grew heavy.


    "Does anyone has any suggestions "so-called boss asked in a deadpan voice.


    "no boss Zhao how can how can you say that."


    many men chimed in.


    "good I will enter secluded cultivation and don''t mess with the little brother there I have to treat him nicely for bringing me such gifts but keep an eye on him he might have few tricks up his sleeve," said boss Zhao before disappearing.


    "Another newbie died didn''t you told him the rules. how could he demand something from the boss"an old asked the middleaged man?


    "senior how could I not, it was your advice that saved me from suffering the same fate how could I have not told him"


    "senior don''t worry he was just an idiot"


    "hmm "old man didn''t say anything.


    **************

 8 Ugly woman

    When bai jie first saw the middle-aged man he knew he was discovered so he immediately transferred his parasites on ever stuff he had. both spirit stone and the rings. he already guessed something gave away his location because he already tested this with Han Sen both subjects were not able to tell his presence before he made a sound.


    Bai jie was almost correct through his hypothesis. it''s not they didn''t sense his presence they just ignored any creature which does not possess any threat to them. which meant creatures with no spiritual energy.


    There were many creatures like these in barbarian lands even in the air was lacking in spiritual energy. so most of the creatures here were without any spiritual energy. they had thought that it was just a creature or an animal.


    when he was in the cage bai jie finally roared


    In his mind


    "minion how can you even call this a village " Bai jie almost want to cry while he thought


    '' how have I offended you. why you are after my life.''


    he really wanted to cry .but no tears came out.


    "milord I ask for your forgiveness. it was just based on data of villages from the previous world" minion asked meekly.


    "Where the hell did you saw people being held captive by there fellow villagers tell me " bai jie was very scared this time.it It was the second time where he almost lost his life because of intelligence provided by the system.


    " Milord it was from a tv series you watched from the internet "Bai jie started rolling on the ground. So his evil deeds on the internet are coming back to him.


    "fine it''s my fault listen minion carefully we are in an alien world now don''t reference data from that world ok activate survival protocol yes for survival, " Bai jie said in a serious tone.


    "yes, milord but what is survival protocol." minion asked.


    Bai jie felt this minion might be his kryptonite. its revenge from those poor souls he tortured.


    "minion maximum alertness yes speculate most possible ways to accomplish my goal which is to survive must be accomplished under all means do you get it, " Bai Jie said with a frustrated tone.


    "yes, milord "minion replied.


    "Good now how do I escape from this place," bai jie thought.


    "pfff hahahahaha pfff " a woman started laughing quite hard but her voice was quite raspy. like gears meshing together.


    Bai jie heard the laughter he turned to look toward the source. His gaze froze while he mumbled something while said"oh boy" he saw a figure like fairies of the dream world.


    "Milord her head is above those shoulders" minion voice came into his head which was filled with fury.


    Bai jie replied without much thinking "little minion don''t worry you will have yours when the time is right"


    bai jie knew. her face had six eyes with thin lines on her cheeks which she was breathing from and on her head was pointy ears like antennas the woman could be seen as having a spider''s head. but bai jie smiled at her warmly while mumbling something while nodding his head.


    **********


    The woman noticed his unruly gaze which was moving here and there on her body and smiled coldly. she had seen many gazes like these even knew their reaction.she was coldly waiting for bai jie to show that disgusting expression. she wanted to see that disgusted face of him. but suddenly her smile froze. she felt that the young man could even see through her soul.


    There she saw the young man showing a gentle smile in which his eyes showed no desire just a heartfelt admiration and he quietly nodded to her then moved his lips without any sound but she understood it was


    '' Thank you they may not know but I know''.The woman''s lips started quivering.


    bathump bathump bathump


    her heart was racing madly. tears were almost forming in her eyes. this was the first time she felt alive ''is this what its feel on love on first sight''. The woman stood there like a statue completely overwhelmed.


    ***********


    When bai jie just came into the cage he was observing everyone in his cage most of them had lifeless look some were looking at him.he was observing his surroundings too. bai jie also noticed this ugly woman jumping around here and there.


    while others were also looking at the woman with disgusted faces. the woman was performing lascivious movements.


    There were other women who were looking at her with a disgusted expression. But Bai jie also noticed those bandits who were looking towards the other woman.


    but this woman would intentionally get in the line of sight and perform even more lasciviously even perking up her wears from time to time.


    Bai jie could notice her rejection in these activities she felt even more disgusted herself performing such acts. bai jie understood what she was actually doing.she was protecting them.


    She was protecting those women who were looking down on her. she was protecting these strangers with her own dignity. Those bandits felt even more disgusted watching the woman''s performance.


    They just simply moved away not even staying for another moment they simply moved away some even vomited.


    They felt this woman was a whore. one of them was coming towards the woman to push her down he had the look of a crazed beast who had lost himself.


    Bai jie noticed this and he also saw the woman. she was looking at him. the woman''s face was towards this newcomer who had eyes on her.


    she was starring at him but Bai Jue didn''t notice the tears forming in her eyes. Bai jie didn''t notice or he had no time to notice.


    Bai jie didn''t want his actions to break so he just gave her simple signal ''will you dance for me''.


    he heard a meek reply ''yes''.


    and the woman started dancing again around Bai Jie. this was the first-time bai jie felt such an urgency to save some woman normally.


    he was always cold-hearted.


    Bai jie had his sixth sense or affliction for women in his life he met with many women but he felt scared the only exception was his mother. he tried many times why but to no avail even if those women were top class he felt they looked scary he couldn''t describe this sensation.


    But today he didn''t felt any negative notions but he felt he was watching a beautiful dance.


    he saw a beautiful woman dancing in the dark world spreading light.


    After giving her the signal he continued with his act


    " This beast how could people even watch this abomination ".the woman was too engrossed in her dancing. she felt all her sorrows were swept away. she just like when was with her family dancing freely.but that joyous moments of the woman was different in the eyes of those bandits they felt creeped out like a beast found his prey. some even felt pity for the young man.


    the man who was coming towards the spider woman also took two steps back . while he his heart fluttered after hearing the young man. many bandits were also attracted by the young man''s sorrowful voice they all want to watch a show.


    Bai jie continued " how could I even think of this whore how could I have thoughts for such an ugly woman. "


    bandits who were watching also felt disgusted more of this woman.


    And the one who was coming for the woman felt even more filthy. he almost wanted to get on with such a woman.


    Bai jie continued shouting"how could a man even think of this abomination that he must be peak bastard. but this level of peak bastard actually exists. "


    Bai jie Hurrled many insults even the 9 generations were not spared. that man who was coming for the woman felt like every insult of was for him .every word of that young man was like a nail pushed to his heart. he could also hear laughter from brothers he felt even more grieved because his brothers also known his true intentions.


    but bai Jie''s words like sharp swords "ahhhh big brother let me out of here or throw this woman out how could I a pure man can be locked with this scum "


    Bandits also started enjoying the young man wailings. they finally felt their heart calm down. while bai jie was begging and wailing. they suddenly felt very satisfied. they felt alive.


    Even that man who thought that this young man was purposely insulting him felt that this young man was very pleasing to the ears now.


    he smiled towards bai jie and said


    "haha little brother our boss Zhao has said to take special care for you and we brothers have given you the best goods we have please enjoy your self hahaha beauty and the beast"


    someone voiced.


    " right brother we have given the young man quite the face we already gave him our best goods he is an honorary prisoner now and well said their brother beauty and the beast hahaha" Another one joined.


    another one chimed in "Brothers I now can see that the young man here is quite a beauty there maybe should save him for our boss hahahahha"


    everyone started laughing.


    Bai jie suddenly shouted "no big brother don''t leave me with this beast I don''t want to alone please just put me in another cell I will do anything"


    hearing Bai jie some wild thoughts crept in their minds some were imagining how will be this young man will be ravaged.


    "Brother long you are the one started it should we save him" another one chimed in.


    Brother long felt like he was stepping on the clouds "hahahahaha little brother don''t worry we won''t watch your act in action we are leaving right brothers"


    brother long was very happy now he felt quite fortunate that he was able to control himself. he believed that the beast must have used some bewitching techniques on him.


    When he saw the woman who was jumping around the young man with such joy as a beast found its pray. he thanked the gods.


    "let''s leave brothers we don''t want to keep our loving couple waiting. let''s leave we will also close the door I don''t want see the young man''s ghost haunting us haha haha"


    everyone laughed out loud.


    when they were almost out they heard a shrill cry. "noooooooooo save me"


    It was like last of their worries had dropped.


    they all laughed again.


    Brother long felt very happy. he laughed while saying "haha tomorrow we might not see the pure young man again"


    hahaha


    *****************


    Author''s note


    "


    if you had fun reading my novel please leave a review it helps me understand what you guys want more comedy or more emotions though I prefer both. I will try to add different aspects of life with different views and science I don''t like to rush so stay home stay safe with your family if you could make laugh in these dark times it will be a great honor for me.


    if you want to ask something just leave a comment.

 9 i am Bai jie

    ''finally, huff'' bai jie felt quite relieved because his trick worked in the end. he was just taking the gamble. bai jie was engrossed in the performance. the dance had a rhythm now every step of her was infused with a sense of freedom and joy.


    after a while, the woman stopped. she didn''t know about any happening or bai jie badmouthing. after she completed her dance.


    she quietly moved near him and asked "how was it"


    Bai jie had seen many dance performances but he was mesmerized by it he gently mumbled "beautiful"


    when she heard what he said .her heart started beating madly. tears were started rolling down her eyes. it was the first time in her life she heard these words except her parents. she was alone cultivator without any background.


    Bai Jie had great admiration for this woman. but he didn''t know that she had already fallen for him. but again access the situation. because of the urgency of the situation, he said "we have may have tricked them but it is only temporary "Bai Jie didn''t notice that he already considered them ''we'' ."we have to find a solution leave this place but I m afraid I can''t handle that big boss Zhao. "


    when she heard his words she suppressed her wild thoughts and her face turned serious "from my guess he will need at least the next three days a high tier spirit stone are needed for it to be absorbed but once he does he will be even stronger "the woman said.


    the other prisoners didn''t saw those wild scenes they had imagined. rather the young man and woman were talking freely.


    there was also an old man with skinny bones he appeared to be very weak. his eyes were closed the whole time but he woke up .he looked profoundly at the young man and the woman. he smiled and vanished into thin air. like he was never there before. the old man thought he was hiding flawlessly but there was one person who discovered his disappearance it was bai jie. Bai jie had spread his parasites in these other captives to discover the hidden threats.


    but bai jie suddenly heard from a minion that parasites and the skinny old man had just disappeared, if the old man had left any shockwave in the air or produced gust of wind bai jie would not have been so shocked. But everything was quiet and peaceful what does this mean it means the old man was so fast that even air molecules didn''t get any chance to absorb the kinetic energy. Bai jie was very shaken he never thought there would be alien beings who were so strong.


    ****************


    while all this happening the woman noticed that the man in front of her suddenly froze just like a statue. first, she thought that the man was again looking at her. her face turned red from being looked at by her lover. but she noticed cold sweat rolling down his face. she moved her hands in front of him a few times but he didn''t respond. she moved her hands in front of his eyes .but she could understand bai jie moved fast grabbed her hand and moved to the corner.she was quite scared by this sudden movement because she realized how strong and fast he was. she realized he is not an ordinary man as she had thought.


    bai jie looked like he had not breathed for a long time " did you saw the old man that was sitting over there "


    she was quite confused" what old man there were not any old men, to begin with"


    bai jie calmed himself he was sure that there was an old man. that old man could wipe him out of existence without even him knowing .he had thought many speculations.


    "First we need to get out of here one step at a time"bai jie said." and how can you be sure of that big boss won''t be back "


    she replied nonchalantly"its a common knowledge when cultivator tries he can''t be disturbed no matter what while cultivator tries to breakthrough he would need complete concentration while manipulating the energy inside from to spread throughout the meridians a small change could lead to destroy his cultivation or worst it could lead to his death"


    bai jie asked "you are a cultivator "


    the woman asked at the same time as she realized"


    you are not a cultivator "


    both of them looked at each other not speaking anything.


    "hahaha never thought you would be cultivator"


    " hahahahah never thought that you were not a cultivator"


    suddenly minion voiced in "my lord I sense fluctuation in your heart your endomorphin charts are sky-high"


    "shut up I am just swindling this woman you know how evil I am truly evil. evilness runs through my veins hahaha"


    "milord it''s your blood," the minion said.


    ''what do you know about my techniques'' said bai jie.


    "milord was I was I tricked by your technique too," minion asked.


    bai jie felt cold sweat rolling down from his nape" how could you even think like that you are always in my head how could say that its been 40 years we been together. I have other organs too like my heart etc.i have to keep them filled I can''t just keep them empty right I have u in my head and I also needed someone in my heart" bai jie was trying to swindle his minion. b


    "yes I understand my lord"


    bai jie felt he had everything under control.


    "according to analysis, it has been detected milord has many empty organs. supreme one minion like to suggest that we should use lords one kidney and a lung it would help the lord it would be removing these empty spaces it will lessen your burden just give the command it will be done in a hitch and system will speculate different solutions for the other empty ones"


    Bai jie feeling quite proud of himself but when he heard the last part about using or to say in simple terms destroying he felt gods have descended to punish the evil.


    "no, definitely no "bai jie was so shocked he said it out loud.


    "what do you mean no" woman asked confusedly.


    "what were we talking about again," bai jie asked.


    "you are not cultivator right I can''t sense any spirit energy in you how are you so strong I am a 4 stage mortal body normal people can never reach this level," said the woman. she was really very surprised by his strength. she never saw an ordinary mortal this strong.


    Bai jie didn''t know what to say he really like to talk to this woman. But he knew some secrets must be kept in his heart no matter who it is.


    "I don''t know I just found myself in a cave where I don''t remember much I think I have lost my memory I forgot almost everything where I came from and everything," said bai jie after thinking for a while.


    The woman noticed it wasn''t a complete truth


    but she didn''t dwell on it because as a cultivator herself she had a fair share of her secrets. "ok let''s start with names I am yi ying


    what is your name "


    Bai jie also replied "I am Bai jie"


    he had an evil smile on his face.

 10 Cultivation part 1

    Bai jie said "you said that when someone is cultivating he cant focus on other things right"


    "miss you are a cultivator can you teach me how to cultivate " asked Bai Jie.


    " you don''t know anything about cultivation right. The first advice I will give you is never to ask anyone about how to cultivate cultivation is like there a path to walk higher level it may lead to a higher level or just to death. this is their life work it is the effort they put in for hundred or maybe thousands of years. Some masters pass their techniques as heirloom generation after generation. some are so strong than others which led to the formation of sects. where every disciple practices this cultivation even they not suited for them just because it provides greater strength. " said the woman.


    Bai heard quietly he finally understood asking cultivators for their cultivation technique is the same as for a scientist for their research papers.


    "There are cultivation techniques which are of different tiers too like common tier, low tier, middle tier, above middle and high tier"


    she bit her lips "I only know low tier I can give it to you if you want I am only at the fourth stage so I don''t know if you will be able to use it. I have this book here I bought it in the black market for 100 copper it can guide you up to 5th stage mortal body" she felt quite indignant she had done a lot of chores to gather enough money to buy this book now she is giving it to man.


    All her efforts just like that.


    Bai jie never thought she would willing to give him her personal technique. Even though he didn''t know what hundred copper meant but he could see from her look that it took great effort but she didn''t ask anything from him.


    " this, miss I can''t take this" Bai jie said.he just wanted to know about cultivation. he was evil but he would not let the women he liked to sacrifice her belongings for him.


    The woman thought the other way" I am telling the truth I really don''t have any higher-level techniques " Yi ying said with a self-deprecating smile. she had given him the most valuable possession on her.


    Bai jie noticed her look and hurriedly replied" it''s not that I don''t want it it''s just that it will not be useful in my hands"


    Yi Ying looked at his genuine look and asked curiously" what do you mean "


    Bai jie was quite embarrassed " I, I don''t know how to read, I am illiterate "


    "Nah OK " she had a genuine smile like blooming of thousand flowers her six eyes were glowing like gems.


    "Milord you sure have different taste, from human standards she does not seem beautiful at all" minion voiced in.


    "minion let me teach you I don''t know if you will understand it. according to quantum physics, we all are just made of little small vibrating atoms even our cells. but what about our thinking and consciousness these are not just autonomous signals, from every person here she was the only one who was thinking of surviving not willing to give even with the odds are against her she even had the thought of protecting others. minion I have seen many women who would say how superior they are to men, do you remember the Siberia incident where was a couple got into a car accident the man took the blame for it and was sentenced .the wife thanked the man very much and left. He went to prison with a life sentence for murder. we investigated it because it was my fault the road was destroyed what we found is quite depressing the woman moved on she had a kid with her new husband these people consider everyone else as their chess pieces. "


    "Milord you should have killed her to absorb her evilness, " minion asked in a confused tone.


    "oh, my little minion there are many types of evil. the woman did not even consider to have done something wrong. she thinks it''s perfectly justifiable for her man to take the blame and save her. it is not evil. it''s just that the woman was too self-centered she thinks the world moves around her. On top of that, it boosted her self confidence too that men should sacrifice herself for her.


    That is what is known as an ugly woman. you will never know when they will prey upon you even her loved ones not to be spared. if that could accomplish their personal goals. "


    " But milord why did save the man after three years you even made him c.e.o of your branch company and gave him a mansion "


    Bai jie laughed deviously like an old man cooking a deep scheme "that''s where my evilness kicks in hehehehehehee. what would have happened do you think when the woman watched her previous husband so rich and successful. that woman just dumped her husband ''you are too useless '' she directly went to her previous husband. but I directly restricted her through my authority, security had just thrown her out every time she came.


    I wanted to change that guy by implanting thoughts like how his wife betrayed him. but that man was too good for his own good .when I told him she had a happy family with her new husband. he wanted to meet his wife that idiot almost wanted to ruin my plans. I have to stop him by saying it would complicate things with her new husband. and that idiot started crying there.


    .


    .


    that''s when I saw a beautiful man. "


    .


    .


    "Milord it''s going somewhere else why don''t we go back to square one"


    "cough cough minion you are right you were asking how is she beautiful right. let me give you a practical example if I am right I would be able to escape from here without a hitch. but if I am wrong we might have to suffer a little but for our plan to start we need to learn the true secret of cultivation "


    " understood milord"


    **********


    it may seem a long time but it only took a few seconds.


    " I will teach u by reading it how can you comprehend is dependent on you and your inner self"


    "ok listen carefully


    I am who I am


    not defined by others,


    not to judge by others,


    I may be beast


    but not be defined


    .


    .


    .


    I am who a am"yi ying said. in her heart, she also said '' but now I also have you''


    when she mumbled this thought she sat cross-legged on the floor energy started moving toward her from all the surroundings


    she felt a new door opened for her providing her the enlightenment to advance on the next level.


    ***********


    Bai jie was looking at her pouring her deepest emotion out by the end she had a peaceful smile on her face. while he was speculating on what is all the crap is about and tried to comprehend it he noticed Yi ying sitting cross-legged .he could feel that her energy levels were rising rapidly.


    "minion try to watch this energy under different wavelength I want to know could she could attract this so-called spirit energy use every brain cell if needed it is a moment of truth"


    "yes milord"


    entering analysis mode


    taking full control


    matching eyes wavelength


    increasing wavelength


    .


    .


    .


    found match


    current energy reserve 5%


    returning to the subconscious level


    waking up the supreme one


    ********


    " shaggy my head feels fuzzy, "said Bai jie. he noticed the energy level she was substantially stronger than before.


    "holy shit how the hell did she get this strong. minion tell me you have good news for me" said Bai jie.


    "Milord good news we finally have something substantial " replied minion with a tinge of excitement.


    **********

 11 cultivation part 2

    "Minion tells me what have you found out I want you to tell me and show me a statistical report," Bai asked.


    "My lord when she was just cultivating she was same as that of Han sen''s energy it was just cycling through her opened meridians nothing different but Han sen had more of his meridian opened it was the same nothing could be assessed but when her energy levels started to jump up I discovered something peculiar. "


    replied minion.


    "hmm I can see In the data what was the peculiarity though," Bai Jie said. he could see a blue hollow rectangle screen.


    "Milord it is her brain it was detected that her brain cells got stimulated which lead to this.


    From previous data of Han sen, his brain waves were also higher than hers I had speculated that beings of this world had higher brain waves but by the looks of it is not the case the other people here have almost the same brain wave. "


    "hmm, there is a very high possibility these waves are the reason they are able to control the so-called spirit energy," mumbled Bai Jie how had the basic idea of controlling this spirit energy.


    "good work minion you have done well. how many Meridian there are in my body" Bai Jie asked.


    "Milord its already been done, the total number reaches up 108 with 12 major and 96 minor meridians according to the obtained data that cultivation technique has nothing to do with cultivation at least not in this mortal stage it just requires of the opening of meridians but. "


    "but what " Bai Jie asked.


    "Milord it has also been analyzed that if we follow her sequence of meridian opening it will lead to only 32 opened meridians the rest will not be accessible due to incoherent energy flow. "


    "what about Han sen energy pattern how many it could open "asked Bai Jie while frowning.


    "Milord Han sen had 46 opened"replied minion.


    "Milord there is another issue which needed to be known to you, " asked minion.


    Bai Jie nodded waiting for it.


    "Milord we have detected another 108 meridians in your body " minion said hesitatingly.


    "what where " Bai Jie was stunned.


    "Milord its in your brain according to the data


    there should only be one meridian but in your case, there are 109 in total. from previous data there no meridians for energy circulation but it developed after we arrived here it was just simple passageways "


    "Could these belong to the first generation parasite you say it''s still alive" Bai Jie shuddered.


    "no no Milord I am occupying his neural network there are no signs of life these are already merged with your brain it compatibility is 100% and the meridians are developed with a base of your own "minion replied hastily.


    "hmm that''s good I don''t want any of those meridians filled with any energy, we don''t have any information about this world and now these ghost meridians pop out of nothing now I will deal with later tell me about any changes to these meridians, " Bai Jie asked with a serious tone


    "yes, milord " minion replied in a dejected tone.


    ''now I have to wait for her I have may question to ask'' Bai Jie sat by Yi Ying''s side.


    **************


    "hahahahha I have gained a high tier spirit stone and it just came to me I will be able to breakthrough from qi gathering realm to meridian connecting realm hahaha"


    said Boss Zhao.


    "let''s check those storage rings I never had one. I never thought to be able to gain one, now I have two hahaha" boss Zhao injected his spirit energy into the rings but he didn''t notice something also found its in his body.


    "haha treasure sword what a fine sword"


    it belonged to Wei ren.


    boss Zhao was quite happy with the storage rings he got many treasures like pills weapons and a lot of low tier spirit stones.


    "hmm what is this energy fluctuation did a brother broke through 5th layer good .now it''s time to for breakthrough hehe" he sat cross-legged in his secret cove he spoke in loud noise " stay at the entrance of my cove don''t let anything disturb me no matter what"


    two voices replied at the same time " yes boss"


    there were two 9th stage mortal cultivators they were most loyal to him. so only these two knew the way to their knew that it was located right under the cave 100 meters underground


    .Boss Zhao knew that if anyone other finds out they will attack him while he was cultivation.


    he started absorbing the energy from spirit stone.but he was also absorbing something else with it.


    **********


    "you are awake what happened there." Bai Jie asked her while she was opening her eyes.


    Yi Ying opened her eyes and she smiled she was at the sixth stage now she had never thought she would be able to reach the sixth stage. this man was a lucky star. she could see the worry in his eyes.


    Yi Ying thought of something she steeled herself and asked


    "Why do you care and I want you to tell me the truth I know I am not beautiful at all what do you actually want I have nothing I am alone cultivator I already gave you my cultivation technique" she had her head lowered tears were forming in her eyes.


    Bai Jie was quite shocked by her sudden transformation. he didn''t know that this breakthrough for Yi Ying was depended on him for her if the man was just using her for fun or joking it will leave a deep scar in her heart if she didn''t clear this she may never reach a higher level. but for Bai Jie, it was heavenly thunder he finally found someone he truly wanted to spend his life with.


    Bai Jie wanted to really tell her that he really liked her. but he was the man who spoke with his actions.


    "I will answer you after we leave this place," Bai Jie said.


    "hmm ok huh you want to escape from here do you have a death wish" first she thought he was just he was joking but from his current expression he seemed determined.


    she asked again "are you serious you Bastard you want to die and you want me to die with you" she was furious this man wanted to die and already thought of how would he could let her die alongside him. she wanted to slap this man.


    "no I will distract them and you will leave because the big boss is secluded. he won''t be coming even we make a run for it" said Bai Jie ." we have an element of surprise here I will distract them towards the inner side while you will run towards outside how about it "


    Yi Ying thought he was just lying to make her trust him. A mortal wanted to beat around forty men and there were some were even sixth or the seventh stage is this guy so eager to die.


    Before Bai Jie could understand anything a fist came right to his face


    "Die you cheating bastard" Bai Jie suddenly saw Yi Ying punching him.


    Bai Jie was smacked to his face his body flew and smashed in the edge of the cage.


    Bai Jie would have never thought that this woman would have these tendencies.


    "you bastard don''t you dare say those words if you want to die I will kill you right now" she jumped on Bai Jie beating him up


    *********


    the minion who was waiting for Bai Jie''s practical example of what it saw was Milord was being beaten like a chicken on the ground without even resisting. he was smashed here and there ''could the lord have tendencies like these no I have to protect the lord ''


    minion was ready to launch emergency protocol but it noticed something peculiar.

 12 cultivation part 3

    "ahhh why are you attacking me you woman who said anything about dying hey hey stop there not the face " Bai Jie cried tragically.


    he felt bitter and happy at the same time. he felt bitter because he was getting beaten up, he also came to know that he was nothing without combat assistance mode here. He wasn,t a fighter after all.


    he was happy because he just verified this woman who he fell for at first sight may also have feelings for him. it was quite a relief.


    "you can''t even beat me a single weak six-stage and you want to fight several of them and you won''t beat that boss Zhao a peak qi gathering expert if you do not have a death wish then what it is"


    Yi Ying said furiously. she thought ''where is the smart one from before it would be better to die with him than this idiot''


    Bai Jie asked " miss Yi please tell me, what you said is true right if someone disturbs you while cultivation it could lead to that person being heavily injured or may kill him "


    Yi Ying stopped beating him and replied "it also depends on situations if a person is breaking through his bottleneck he will have to control a very large amount of spirit energy to break his bottleneck if deviation happens at that time, will lead to his certain death. but if he is in an idle state that cultivator can certainly forcefully suppress it from doing any damage"


    "I see so it''s circumstantial so we can cause maximum damage when he is going to break through" Bai Jie mumbled.


    "look let me tell you something a qi gathering expert is not something me our you can handle. you can never escape him even we ran


    betting on our lives we will not be able to escape from here he can kill us with a wave of his finger " Yi Ying said somewhat annoyed.


    "you think you are the son of heaven that everything will work out for you I even think how could even stay alive with an attitude like that "


    while she was scolding him, his eyes glowed even brighter and brighter he was screaming in his heart


    ''mother I found the one for me''


    Bai Jie looked toward her and said "Thank you"


    it was a deep voice filled with depth.


    Yi Ying stopped scolding. her heart started racing again. In deep silence, a moment passed like an eternity.


    Bai Jie continued "you don''t have to worry about that boss Zhao if he absorbed energy from the spirit stone. he would be falling for his demise. and those so-called bandits it will be easy for me to handle them. look closely you have beaten me so ruthlessly can you even see a scratch on my body "


    if Bai Jie didn''t mention it she might not have noticed .when she heard of being beaten ruthlessly she became shy all of a sudden .if anyone else saw it they might think it''s ugly a red face with six black eyes and thin lines on her cheeks while her whole face was red.


    Yi Ying looked closely towards Bai Jie his clothes looked very ragged but on his body,


    there was not even a single scratch. she gulped while closely looking at him.


    Bai Jie grinned "miss Yi you can have a closer look if you want"


    Yi Ying who was caught red-handed quickly looked away she thought '' how is this possible even though I didn''t want to injure him, how could he remain unscathed if I beat up an 8th stage or ninth stage even he can''t remain unscathed.


    how could his body be so strong .ahh that body. '' she hurriedly shook her head to remove those thoughts.


    "hmm, I believe in you a little now your body no, your body cultivation technique I have seen it''s quite a good, no I mean it''s quite strong," Yi Ying said bashfully her was face was red.


    Bai Jie felt like he was floating in the clouds now feeling great about himself he also thought ''thank you mother for giving your son so valuable body''.


    "but even so our main problem remains boss Zhao how should we deal with him, "asked Yi Ying while frowning.


    "that''s why we are still talking here in the cage" replied Bai Jie. he was still thinking.


    ****************


    Bai Jie voiced ''minion''


    ''yes Milord ''


    ''were we able to locate him ''


    ''no Milord we can''t detect him ''


    ''dammit ''replied Bai Jie.


    ''but we might have something else''


    ''hmm what is it '' He asked.


    ''Milord can you get beaten again I would like to verify something''


    when Bai Jie heard it he felt like crying why everyone enjoys him being beaten like a chicken is it that funny.


    ''minion tell me you have a valid reason for it'' asked Bai Jie.


    ''supreme one when you were beaten up your body adapted to it ''minion replied


    Bai Jie''s lips were twitching.


    ''Milord according to analytical data there is a 1.2% increase in the body defense and by absorbing vibration and kinetic energy our reserve energy raised by 1% now energy reserve is 6%''


    ''just 5 minutes of beating and I get 1% of energy'' asked Bai Jie in a shocked tone.


    ''yes Milord, ask the second mistress to beat you up it will be beneficial for your mind and body'' minion asked again.


    ''you how could you say this no absolutely not I won''t get beaten up for no reason and how is she, second mistress. she is the first mistress by the way. '' Bai Jie rejected straight away.


    ''supreme one did you again forgot about this lowly one '' minion voice sounded again even though it was an autonomous voice Bai Jie felt a shiver run down his spine.


    Bai Jie knew he had to salvage the situation or he will have to suffer from crying little girl he may not die but it would be even worse.


    ''minion off course you know what is before one right, it''s zero. you are my zero mistresses so she is the first one right '' Bai Jie tries to give a logical reply.


    ''Thank you Milord but I hope there won''t be any negative mistress I hate negative numbers. I also discovered that I have to need to destroy negative numbers'' replied Minion.


    Bai Jie was scared now


    ''how is this a.i developing so fast I might run out of tricks for it . after this mess I have to change it. why the hell do you leave me minion 1.0?'' Thought Bai Jie.


    ''minion what is the current progress with the simulation of brain wave '' Bai Jie tried to change the topic.


    ''not enough data Milord '' replied minion.


    ''I want to know an ordinary humans brain waves show me with appropriate scale '' said Bai Jie.


    retrieving data,


    data found


    delta waves with a frequency range from 0.1 to 4hz


    ''any relevant data to the significance of these waves''


    asked Bai Jie.


    ''Milord there have been many hypotheses but no proof why brain produce these waves. the human brain is burning energy to emit those wave signals without any significance. '' replied minion.


    Bai Jie thought for a while'' it is not that these wave signal are not of any significance but they couldn''t find anything to resonate with''


    ''Milord you mean spirit energy, these brain waves try to resonate with spirit energy ''asked minion.


    ''if I could just have enough energy to peak at this so-called spirit energy at the atomic level, it looks like I have to experiment first '' thought Bai Jie with a sigh but he was a scientist, not an engineer.


    ''minion our current reserve are too low for stimulating my brain any bioenergy sources we can find'' said Bai Jie.


    ''no Milord only human type of biomass is detected for nutrients.'' replied minion.


    Bai Jie closed his eyes maybe he was accepting his fate path of evil never was an easy one.


    ''there only one way'' thought Bai Jie.


    *********


    ''minion start the process while stimulating the brain waves to start from 0.1 raise it little by little keep check on vital signs ready system for an immediate response ''


    Bai Jie commanded Minion.


    "Yi Ying I will be truthful with you I am going to try something. I seem to not gain anything from the cultivation technique I tried your breathing pattern and everything depicted in it


    I am going to try my way now even my defense is strong I am not able to attack using spirit energy which makes my offense just brute strength this also may lead me to be injured " said Bai Jie seriously.


    Yi Ying replied "a cultivator has to face death every time he wants to improve these bandits may look evil but they also suffered from more life and death situations "


    Bai Jie nodded towards her he moved towards a corner he sat cross-legged keeping his head calm


    ''is it ready if energy is not sufficient to use my life energy as fuel '' said Bai Jie.


    ( Life energy is basic nutrients for a life form to stay alive )


    ''my lord your body is already passed his age limit it''s the vitality that''s keeping it alive'' minion asked but her tone was faltering.


    ''minion you asked me why do I think she is beautiful right let me answer it, in my life I have lived I met many types of people some were evil some were good. I don''t know why I feared woman the most my whole life whenever I saw a woman that want to come close to me I felt like a predator looking on to me and now I find myself in this strange world I knew minion you are suppressing my fear of woman but when I look at her I didn''t feel fear for the first time like what I am seeing is right this woman protecting these strangers while fighting for herself without any frown or any displeasure she is fighting for survival. I always thought that my thinking is wrong somehow, people like cute girls but I don''t .people like good looking people but for me, we all are just a cluster of billions of atoms our shape and those other characteristics. for me, it was never an issue after I have developed the technology to change it. it felt like everything lost its meaning. I could make someone beautiful and someone beautiful to an ingrate'' Bai Jie paused for a moment before continuing speaking


    '' I think I know the reason or it may just be a feeling I never wanted my life partner to be a cute pet I can keep at home because they looked good I wanted a life partner who I can share my life with, minion I have finally found one who doesn''t have that look in her eyes in my life it''s first time I feel alive I know my fear for a woman comes from the trauma I suffered.


    but I feel like, I like her and she genuinely cares about me I know that look when she beat me up haha I don''t know why but she likes me too, minion that''s why I am putting myself in danger just to have a possibility to survive this minion that''s why I want you to use my vital energy as fuel I don''t want to die while I have finally found my other self so I can''t die or let her die, do you understand minion'' said Bai Jie.


    what Bai Jie didn''t know was because he was a genius every nation wanted to take his technology for weapons. Bai Jie never gave away his technologies to the military not even to his nation he always believed science and military should never be combined. Every organization wanted his technologies they tried everything money threats and glory that how the whole nation would be proud of him. but Bai Jie was not an idiot what these people want is the power to rule over others. every organization sent their best agents to seduce him entice him just to bring him to their side. it was also the reason why he never finds a friend he was always surrounded by people who want to use him.


    ''yes Milord''


    ''what is the probability of my hypothesis being true ''asked Bai Jie.


    ''Milord it''s less than 50% with our current information ''replied Minion.


    '' after boss Zhao breakthrough he will kill us or he may torture me to find any other things,so it''s live or die '' said Bai Jie once again.


    ''minion start the process let''s see if this cultivation is a possibility for me'' Bai Jie commanded.


    ''yes Milord''


    Bai Jie fell unconscious.


    ***********


    accessing life-saving protocols


    minimum energy requirements 60%


    searching for other options


    high nutrients being detected closeby.


    many life signs detected


    highly nutrient being is detected to be v.i.p


    human biomass is detected


    A.i command code detected no human mass to be used with permission for resources


    last source vital energy


    executing order


    converting vital energy to resource energy


    .


    .


    .


    order execution stopped forcefully


    "Milord I am sorry. forgive me but your life is far most important''''


    executing new order


    What is more terrifying was what Bai Jie considered to be a simple A.I was not as simple as A.I was the first generation parasite.


    *******


    A white gas emitted out of Bai Jie''s body. Yi Ying who was standing beside him saw this white smoke came out .she could feel that Bai Jie was very unconscious and that white smoke like it had its consciousness of its own, it started to move towards her.

 13 finally cultivation

    When Yi ying noticed the white smoke coming her way her first thought was to run .but before she could do anything she was enveloped by the white smoke and everything went dark before her eyes.


    ''Bai jie'' that was her last thought.


    **************


    extraction of bio mass started


    energy reserve +5%


    .


    .


    energy reserve +7%


    ''it''s not enough ''mumbled minion.


    ''go for every biomass available ''


    the white smoke started spreading in every direction .whereever the white smoke moved nothing alive remained only in a few minutes hundreds of people vanished into nothing.


    ''it should work now with this much energy maybe he will be able to"


    what minion never told Bai jie was it has long detected the presence of the boss Zhao and the power level minion sensed from him was terrifying the high tier spirit stone had already made him so strong that there was no hope. his strength was rising like a tidal wave. with no stopping it. it was like a sponge found a source of water and the information provided by completely wrong or she was just making guesses.


    minion also knew Bai jie plan after increasing his strength they both will kill their way to find the big boss and Bai jie wanted was to sneak on the boss zhao he wanted to trigger the parasites in boss zhao which would lead to heavily injuring him or most wanted just kill him on the spot. everything was based on the premise that boss Zhao would take a long time for the breakthrough but the reality is not the same.


    from information gathered from observation of boss zhao he only required energy to be able to breakthrough. so minion also thought of a plan which required Bai jie to absorbing all the spirit energy from Yi ying and consume every living human in the captivity just to have a chance to live.but this method has the best chances of success. but minion knew Bai jie would never follow the only possible way.


    by using high tier spirit stone boss Zhao''s energy level were off the charts for a living life form .if it was a stream of energy before it was like a raging river minion knew even if they followed the plan to trigger parasites in him it won''t make a difference it was an ant wanted to bite an elephant no matter how you tried it meant nothing. it was certain death.


    boss Zhao was getting stronger every second.


    ''currently, we only possess 50 units of energy but it would not be enough to kill him at least 100 units of energy is required to kill him''


    executing command restructure the body


    establishing a connection at the cellular level


    evolving cell structure


    transferring energy to meridians


    meridians opening


    1..


    20..


    72


    108 meridians opened


    the energy was flowing through them forcefully.


    ''before I complete the merge I need to complete a task''


    **********


    Bai Jie''s body moved his eyes opened up .his eyes moved towards a body.


    ''the first mistress takes care of Milord''


    he moved towards her ''first mistress you owe me a favor''


    minion manipulated the parasites inside her and a black stone popped out of her mouth it was also the reason for her mutation in her d.n.a.


    Yi ying was lying unconscious. all her meridians were closed her meridians were empty but she was still alive. all her energy was already absorbed by Bai jie.


    Bai Jie''s body was twitching those hundreds of captives were gone into thin air for some of them it was a relief and for some, it was their worst nightmare.


    all this energy was revolving in his meridians.


    madly .it was raw energy.


    Bai jie moved closer towards the door


    ''those 40 men may be able to supply enough energy for opening meridians in the brain''


    thought minion.


    ''Milord you believed yourself to evil. but I think you are a good man. Milord, you will not remember this lowly one but your minion will show them what is truly evil. I hope you won''t forget about your zero mistresses'' Bai jie had a smile on his face.


    Bai jie kicked the door opened


    *********


    brother long was quite satisfied with his play with Bai jie. he was very happy.


    he was drinking and gambling when he heard sound bang with slow footsteps.


    he looked around he saw that young man smiling towards him. his eyes were red his hair was messy he was standing at a place looking at them. many of them noticed this anomaly.


    brother long was the first one to respond he could sense something was wrong with the guy although he was smiling his face don''t have any emotions it looked like someone was holding his lips forward "hey kid go back to the place you came from "


    "combat mode enabled hehe" voiced Bai jie in a woman''s voice which was very creepy.


    brother long felt a shiver run down his back he almost felt like death was coming "you Bastard you dare to play tricks on me"brother long moved very fast or he believed to have to move very fast striking a punch at Bai jie face.


    but he didn''t know when a hand had grabbed his fist he felt weakness overtaken him like the feeling of exhaustion he didn''t want to fight anymore just a peaceful nap his eyes closed darkness fell over him brother long may not have felt anything but for other people as soon as Bai jie grabbed his fist he started aging in mere seconds he was gone like literally vanished. those who were watching this scene they felt suffocated.


    "good people come here you can be of use to supreme one hehe" it was a woman''s voice again.


    "everyone just kills him attack kill him there are more than 50 of us kill him "someone came out of his stupor and shouted.


    but either way, it can only end in one way a bloody slaughter where not a single drop of blood was spilled everything was as clean as it could be.


    Bai jie body moved towards the hidden cove of he killed more than 60 cultivators which provided more than 135 units of energy.


    opening meridians in the brain


    1...3....7...12....27


    ''only 27 but they are far better than the body meridians ''


    ''these meridians required far more spirit energy than the body ones it would be tedious grinding for you Milord''


    what was amazing about these was they with every revolution of energy it gets compressed more like a more pure form of spirit energy and opening these meridians also provided a boost on controlling spirit energy on a molecular level.


    ''if we could link both of them it will be great for milord'' minion thought.


    ''no first need to kill him he is getting stronger every second'' minion thought.


    Bai jie body moved towards the hidden cave where the two ninth stage were ready for an ambush. but they were killed before they even knew it. and two more meridians were opened in his body. now Bai jie had 29 meridians which lessened the load on his body.


    Bai jie body was at its limits too his body could not adapt this sudden gain of energy if not for his body being stronger his body would have already exploded.


    Bai jie body jumped in the straight down 100 meters.


    **********


    "little guy so you came I never thought you can become so strong in just a few hours it is good too you are going to witness me going into foundation realm. hahaha, I will kill you without any pain.ohh you seem surprised about how I know about you coming, do you feel a higher density of spirit energy I can feel the disturbance due to your spirit energy leaking out" boss Zhao had a playful face like looking towards a dead man.


    minion was also quite surprised. minion didn''t know how he got known about after hearing him minion realized the problem the energy inside his meridians was too out of control.


    minion saw noticed the high tier spirit stone in his hands and knew he was buying time without saying anything minion attacked him.


    he must not be allowed to absorb any more energy from spirit stone. minion tried it''s best to get close to him to attack he will just doge. this was the difference between basic attributes which was so large. and he was absorbing more energy. no matter how minion tried nothing worked but if he breakthrough this foundation realm it will mean certain death.


    Boss Zhao was buying time he was almost about to breakthrough in the legendary foundation realm. he knew the master who controlled the barbarian lands was a foundation realm master it is said his strength is unparalleled In the whole barbarian lands. he was just a step away from this legendary realm and this kid popped out of nowhere.


    in his heart boss, Zhao was very angry.


    "little ant you think too highly of yourself I will kill you" boss Zhao finally lost it. a very large amount of spirit energy gathered on his palms was very dense energy. minion could feel very dense energy gathering as that of missile minion had never thought that a life form could produce such terrifying energy. Bai jie body closed his eyes.


    "haha scared now you should be this called heaven shattering palm I never thought a 9th stage mortal body could fight a half step foundation realm"


    ********


    "Milord thank you for bearing with this lowly being"


    activate brain wave through a. I. neural network


    raising


    ''Milord I don''t know if I am alive or not or it may just be an illusion for me to feel alive because of the code written. this minion asks for your forgiveness for not obeying the lord.


    your life is far more important for me. ''


    stimulating neural network


    producing brain waves


    resonating with spirit energy


    increasing power input


    maximize energy input


    meridians damage detected


    a. I neural damage detected


    .1.....0.7.....1.2....2.2.....3.5.....4.0


    ''absorb the a. I core unit ''


    ''my lord thank you ''


    alert entering range of theta waves


    resonance with spirit energy increased


    alert neural network has broken


    ***********


    Boss Zhao who was ready to kill Bai jie. suddenly felt that spirit energy around Bai jie was loosing from his control.


    it was getting stronger and stronger boss Zhao felt suffocated he never felt like this it was like a suppression from higher-level cultivator spirit energy inside of him was losing control in his body.


    it was like spirit energy won''t rip out of him.


    "stop master this is a misunderstanding I never wanted to offend you I never "


    boss Zhao''s body was torn apart. his meridians felt like lava flowing inside him.


    he looked towards Bai jie who was standing there with his eyes closed. even air was shaking around him.


    before he could speak more he felt spirit energy inside his body got out of he was inflating like a balloon.


    "haha tell me before I die I want to know who killed me my name is Zhao jin, "asked Zhao him.


    "My given name is minion" bai jie replied.


    Zhao jin nodded and his body blasted into a bloody paste


    ''Milord I have completed my task I hope you like the little gift I left for you hehe'' minion felt it was losing his consciousness


    ''begin merger''


    Bai jie would have never thought that his system was just an illusion minion had created. He was already dead but minion has brought him back to life.


    merging started


    body condition critical


    biomass needed


    high-quality biomass detected


    running emergency protocol


    repairing body


    ..


    .


    repairing meridians Channels and blood vessels


    .


    .


    47%


    need more energy no more biomass detected


    using body reserves vital energy


    .


    .


    body repair 63%


    the merger is at the final phase


    the body is out of immediate danger


    resuming merger


    merging neural network


    connection stable on the cellular level


    no rejection from host detected


    merger success full


    updating the base system


    accessing firmware


    "minion Pvt Ltd "

 14 Minion

    a young man just woke up he looked around


    "ahhh my head is hurting "


    ''was it a success did it merge properly''


    he ran towards some wiered looking machines he waved many different machines


    these machines moved around his head.


    he had done it many times. he suddenly started laughing. "haha it''s working parasites neural network didn''t reject mine and I think I would be the first one to develop an perfect a.i. hey little guy are you there "


    and there was a spike in the neural network of a. I.


    "huh you are there hahahaha hey there let''s see if can manipulate these parasites i say march forward" the young man said.


    but nothing happened .


    on computer screen there was another spike .


    "oh my god I thought i finally have an evil companion just like in TV shows" forget it


    "let''s go to sleep first my head hurts" off course this young man is Bai jie.


    ************


    "neural link connected"


    " following base protocols"


    "initializing core unit"


    Bai jie heard some weird sounds and he woke up "a. I hey are u there "


    ''yes sir ''


    "haha it worked" Bai jie felt his body drained.


    "why am I feeling so weak let''s put it to a test scan my body and find the cause" Bai jie asked.


    "yes sir scanning. problem found


    due to integration with new neural network body resource consumption has reached critical level it is recommended to disable the a.I system or only use it with external power source"


    "disable it i will only lead to me dying early with this stay in hibernation I will activate when I need it"bai jie felt sad all his hard work was for nothing his body can''t support it.


    ''I just need to find different way''


    Bai jie never gave up he tried every way he can think .he unintentionally got involved in energy science which was completely diffrent.


    time passed nothing changed .it was just same a.i with more information and data. he didn''t know what he could do. until something unexpected happend.


    it was the day when Bai jie died.


    **********


    Bai jie died but something unexpected happend . as soon as the mountain shifted to new world the parasite neural network that stayed silent the Bai jie''s whole life suddenly responded a large amount of spirit energy gathered on the mountain it was a world phenomenon in the cultivation world.


    the neural network was growing with a speed a naked eye could see. Bai jie''s body which was almost dead was like life started pouring into him.


    Bai jie body opened its eyes but it was not Bai jie.


    "where am I "


    "how could my fellow became so small "


    "it''s quite uncomfortable it''s very hard to move"


    Bai jie body moved but it fell down. it tried to slither to move forward but not able to.


    "where is the supreme one"


    it tried to find one person the being that gave her life.that being was most important in its life.the one who saved her when she was at her weakest.


    Bai jie''s body tried slithering.


    "my subordinates I can feel them but not see them and it''s so hard to move" then it saw something which horrified her.


    she a aged body of supreme one tried slithering on the ground.


    and large amount of information came to her.


    "no how could this be "


    "no supreme one must not die his brain is still active "


    "his body is giving up cells are at their limit I will replace cell in his body need human cells "


    "find living creatures consume them bringing"


    as the first generation intelligent parasite she was there queen. for whole one and half year any creature that came in 300 range of the mountain they just disappeared.


    this whole time she worked to keep the his brain alive by relying on cells of different creatures but the started rejecting it. she knew she can''t keep this any longer.


    but when all hope was lost she felt presence of two human beings but parasites were no match for it.


    but she was not able to co ntrol his body neither could emulate it because she was born parasite. ''Milord its time to wake up''.


    "I need to create some fake data he must not know he had died" she browsed through his memory to create a perfect illusion.


    ************


    "his current state is stable "


    ''I should act according to the plan ,I should use male voice he is scared of females. what would the lord think if he knew he had merged with a female parasite''


    Milord I brought u back


    "at least he wasn''t against keeping merging with parasites it will lessen the burden"


    "even after so many years Milord you have not changed"


    everything went according to plan. Bai jie didn''t doubt anything he was amazed by this new world.


    wei ren was killed and han sen was captured to provide stable source of human cells which will make his body stable for a while.


    "the research data will be very valuable for replacing the cells or may be create a whole new body.Milord is really a genius"


    "he gave me a name. did he noticed something "


    ********


    "how could supreme one be like this ,he should be like a god but he is a maniac but why do I feel happy dammit I am affected by his brain"


    " what the hell he died already he how dare he thinks of conquering woman"


    ''....minion show me those evil titles''


    "damn you I will show you evil Bastard. womanizer, evil virgin.... "


    "haha Milord you are so evil haha ''true evil runs through me'' hahahahaha"


    **********


    "what could be this possibility does the supreme one noticed something even I could not notice. that''s my lord for you. he really is god nothing can hide from him"


    "should I tell him the truth or continue this farce he is such a genius may be he can find a way create new cells in his body"


    ''....we are watching the beginning of a new era of mutants Z- men. Rejoice minnion what do you think. ''


    "Milord you bastard no my supreme one cannot be like this is this because he has grown old what am I feeling it''s very painful "


    "this unknown energy which brought me alive I should tell him about it "


    .


    .


    "neutonion that made me evolve to an intelligent being"


    .


    .


    .


    "his body is destabilizing again i need to find a large amount of human biomass and we have only one option it will be very dangerous no there is not much time left that''s the only place I can find the human biomass "


    .


    .


    .


    "this middle aged man is strong but he can be dealt with"


    .


    ''minnion how can you even call this village''


    "what should I say I have to reply or he will discover something is wrong"


    "I should just dump it on those illusive TV shows "


    ''fine fine its my mistake.... ''


    "it worked so there are people who hold their fellow villagers captive disgusting "


    .


    .


    "how dare he look towards her that mutated beast. technically I am also a mutated parasite. "


    "what is he doing acting like a child ,from his brain signal he cooking something"


    .


    .


    "what old man Is he hallucinating but body is stable. "


    "there was no old man " even minion didn''t notice the old man.


    "he is just flirting with her. this Bastard he tricked her"


    "from which angle he think she is beautiful that''s a spider hybrid dammit why I feeling so frustrated "


    .


    .


    ''minion let me teach you.....''


    .


    .


    "Milord you really think so it means we can be together too " minion thought of beautiful scene


    #'' there were a lot of human bodies lying here and there and a man and a woman were eating together


    the man suddenly picked a broken human arm and said to the woman " the most beautiful wife have this arm it''s has high amount of nutrients your beautiful body needs them "


    and the woman replied "Milord how could you say this you have it I don''t want grow fat now you have it "


    "no my beautiful wife you have too I like it when you eat "said the man .


    the woman smiled satisfyingly while munching on the the body parts chatting happily and the man was tearing bodies apart giving her a piece from time to time.#####

 15 Reincarnation

    (Flashback)


    "Keep your head steady his body is stable now but it won''t be for long and all this human mass would be helpful," the minion said.


    ..


    .


    " Milord you really like this mutated woman, "said minion with gritted teeth.


    .


    "Should I tell him the truth let''s test by telling him of his extra meridian "


    .


    but Bai Jie''s reaction scared her. which also made her very sad. Bai jie was scared of the parasite being alive which meant he was afraid of her being alive.


    .


    .


    "haha beat him sister good he really has a death wish he is living off on borrowed time but still thinks of himself invincible " laughed minion.


    "hmm, his body absorbed energy from her attacks her spirit energy is very pure where it comes from. there is a crystal inside her oooh interesting it''s also mutating her"


    "


    .


    .


    "he is good at changing the topic dammit you are scared of a little being but you think that spider thing is beautiful dammit this is not fair"


    "I wish I could beat him I could use her to beat some sense into him," said minion with an evil smile.


    .


    "dammit he didn''t take the bait, "said minion.


    .


    .


    "first mistress how the hell she became one that spider whore I can''t let this go "


    .


    "zero mistress haha, Milord I might be a zero of no significance I don''t know if I am alive, or is it just an illusion zero mistress I like it" this time minion really questioned her existence there might not be the need for her. she was just a bug nothing more.


    .


    while minion was sulking in her sadness she discovered a powerful energy signal coming from underground. it was growing stronger every second. she thought it would take a lot of time for him to breakthrough according to Yi ying information. but everyone underestimated boss Zhao. Yi ying estimation was completely wrong. a higher level cultivation technique also improved the absorption rate.


    "their escape plan won''t work at all I have to do something. I can''t let him die like this "


    she had never thought something like this would happen here. all minion wanted to do was absorb all the biomass and almost create a new body. but everything became a mess.


    ****************


    while Bai Jie''s mind was unconscious his body was undergoing many changes on the cellular level. parasites were merging with a new cell with every second his body was covered in white smoke . if Bai Jie was conscious he would be able to bear the pain of these changes. every cell in his body was like a parasite absorbing the essence repairing the damages.


    activating firmware


    ''minion private limited''


    this was the last gift from minion to Bai Jie.


    Bai Jie body was the same as he was in his teenage. all his meridians were closed not having any spiritual energy.


    upgrading a new system


    1%....13%.....57%.....100%


    system online


    host - Bai Jie


    race - human parasite


    innate abilities -


    eye of the parasite - able to see energy flow (active)


    (can be upgraded) LVL 1


    perfect control - able to control every cell in the body (passive)(can be upgraded) LVL 1


    Absorption - able to absorb the energy of most basic level (active) (can be upgraded) LVL 1


    predator - heightens the senses against danger (passive)


    (can be upgraded) LVL 1


    merger complete


    ***********


    while Bai Jie body was being restructured somewhere in a large fortress a middle-age man sensed the energy fluctuation. his body shivered"which elder came did they discover it no that''s not possible only I know about that place"


    "Jina comes in, "said the middle-aged man.


    a humpbacked bald man came in he bowed towards the middle-aged man


    "Jina is here master" his voice was quite fluid for an old man


    "send a transmission to sect alliance ask them which elder came to barbarian lands"


    Jina replied "master it''s not possible why would an elder come to barbarian lands there is no point"


    "just do what I ask of you slave," said that middle-aged man angrily.


    "yes master," said Jina ''once I am done you will be the first person I will kill you idiot''


    Jina left the hall leaving the middle-aged man alone.


    "How did they find out I was careful not to reveal anything if not for why would an elder come to this land that strength was definitely far stronger than foundation realm" the middle-aged man still was not able to find any head or tale situation so he was uncertain.


    suddenly a young man appeared near him he was seated on his throne " it was not from golden crow sect I can assure you that. "


    "yes, young master" replied the middle-aged man.


    "only a group of outer disciples came nothing much " replied the young man.


    "dong shin you should know if anyone finds out of our secret you will die for sure and I will be prosecuted according to sect rules," said the young man "but nothing will happen to your little family be assured. if you betray me you know the consequences "


    dong shin replied "it won''t happen, my lord, "


    "that''s good then " the young man replied


    ''could it be Thunderbird sect but what could they want in barbarian lands or is that Bastard Wei Jun but he was in secluded cultivation and he can''t be that strong, other two sects have no reason to come here ''


    Jina suddenly came in the hall"master there is a report of their disciple missing there were two groups who came one was Han sen which does not seem anything special but from Thunderbird sect, Wei ren came " he wanted to speak more but he saw a young man standing there with his master he felt he was standing naked in front of him the young man even smiled to him.


    "Jina how dare you a slave came in "dong shin shouted at Jina.


    Jina was brought out his stupor "master I ask for your forgiveness I didn''t know my lord had a guest "


    "I will kill" before dong shin could complete his sentence he heard.


    "dong shin shut up let''s hear him" the young man stated "speak what


    "my lord Han sen is just a small character but Wei ren also came himself his brother is Wei Jun who is one of the strongest younger generation core disciples "


    "your intelligence gathering is good is there anything else, "the young man asked.


    "there is lord it is deduced that Wei ren was on a secret mission by Wei Jun, because of Wei Jun no underground organizations dare to follow him to confirm this hypothesis but coincidentally there is a peculiarity both Han sen and Wei ren went in the same direction from the city"


    "dong shin looks your dog is better than you should I just replace you" dong shin shuddered.


    Dong shin said hurriedly " no young master I will find out who came "


    "don''t make a mess keep it low it might be someone we can''t offend you know it better than I do " the young man disappeared leaving a voice " and keep your dog I like him"


    dong shin looked at Jina with deep hatred "get lost"


    "yes, master" replied Jina.


    **************


    while in the cave of bandits a woman woke up she felt very weak .she tried to get up but she felt very weak. she opened her eyes she observed her surroundings what she saw was desolation she was in a large cage which was blasted open. she forcefully tried to get up.


    The last thing she remembered was that she was protecting bai jie while he was going to cultivate.


    "What happened here "


    she saw that bai jie was not present anywhere near . she could not find bai jie anywhere.


    she tried to use spirit energy but it didn''t respond.


    "no how could this be, "she noticed there was not an ounce of spirit energy inside her even meridians inside her body were blocked.


    she had become a mortal again.all her hard work disappeared just like that.


    "No I have to find him first and where did everyone go there were so many captives here


    " she checked the cages but those cages were completely fine like nothing happened but there were no captives. it was like there none, to begin with.


    She thought she just had a bad dream she shook her head but nothing changes it was a desolate place.


    "Bai Jie was here I am sure of it" she moved towards the door of the captive room there she saw the door was ripped off the wall.


    "who could do this even ninth stage mortal can''t do it" she pondered for a moment but she moved out.


    she moved along the cave there were signs of battle but nobody was found. she moved along the path the battlefield was becoming more and more strange .from the footprints on the ground there was a brutal battle with more than 50 people involved.


    "did something happened and captives broke out but what happened to boss Zhao how could he slave trader free their captives"


    what she had thought was completely natural .which was that something happened to boss Zhao while cultivation which cost him his life which could explain the infighting which gave the captives the chance to escape.


    "Does this mean there was someone so strong in those captives but I didn''t notice anyone could it be that old man which Bai Jie asked me about could he be real I need to go deeper "


    the old man was, of course, real but he never did anything he just disappeared he could have saved everyone but he didn''t.


    she moved deeper inside she saw a slanted path leading to underground she observed for a while then she moved in .after sliding down slowly she was able to reach the bottom.


    "if I just had my cultivation it would have been a lot faster " she smiled bitterly.


    she looked around it was like an adobe for a cultivator. she walked towards the center of the Adobe where she could see a white smoke rotating. closer she gets to the spot she felt ground underneath her was getting more compressed like there was huge pressure acted on it. It was the first time in her life she felt something like this bizarre.


    then suddenly the white smoke exploded and disappeared and the jade-like body which was shining in a silver color fell on the ground.


    it was bai jie or to say bai Jie''s reborn.

 16 Awaken

    "Bai Jie wake up " to Ying shouted.


    she looked at carefully but she didn''t find any wounds.


    "he is alive how did he get here I will ask him when he wakes up first we need to leave this place " she wanted to pick him up but she noticed he didn''t have any clothes on.


    "this "she suddenly turned around. trying to calm herself.


    '' I have to find some clothes for him but where do I find them.'' thought Yi Ying.


    she gritted her teeth the pick one dress out of her storage ring, she put her dress on Bai Jie '' like not like I have a choice ''.


    She put the clothes on his body then tried to pick him up, then she saw another two rings lying near him. she picked those rings and noticed that those rings are of far higher quality.


    She had a common tier which costed 5 silver


    and now these two should be low tier at least and the other one is definately a middle tier one. she picked up or rather dragged his body up to surface.


    "We need to leave before any one came back" she mustered all her strength running towards the cave entrance she had only one thought escape as soon as possible.


    Yi Ying used her sheer willpower running away. she had to find a safe place to hide. she knew surviving in the forest is not safe she need to reach the village south of the cave first. Even her cultivation was destroyed she was stronger than any ordinary people.


    Yi Ying was also very amused by a strange thing when a creature tried to get close to them when they reach closer to a certain distance they would run away like seen a ghost. this greatly reduced her burden .


    after running around for a long while she had found a creature cave . she knew it was a good place to hide. and surprisingly the creature ran away as soon as she came close.


    so she was able to find a good place for the night.


    what she didn''t knew that it was the aura of the parasites that scared those creatures which had killed hundreds of creatures. she gathered some wood to light a fire.


    "you better wake up you owe me" after saying all this she covered the entrance with bushes and started to meditate she had to stabilize her body for cultivation again. She found that even her cultivation was destroyed it her meridian channels were not damaged in the least.


    **************


    In bai jie''s head there was completely diffrent going on he was a little boy and a middle aged man in a large room there were blood stains on his clothes . the middle aged man seemed very familiar he was barely holding on .


    "bai jie listen to me you have remember it ahhh never become a good man sod you hear it bai jie never become a good man this world will eat you alive you have to become evil did you hear it " the middle aged man was shouting by the end of his speech.


    the little boy nodded like a chicken tears were rolling down from the little boys eyes. " i will become the most evil man"


    middle aged man nodded " remember not to cross your bottom line or you will be just like her"


    tap tap tap


    with sound of high heels came in from the corridor and a woman walked in the room she had gun in her hands and smile on her face


    "oooh honey why do you hate me so much it was buisness we have to maintain the peace and he won''t have the chance " she looked towards Bai jie and smiled. she was wearing a tight black outfit. while her face was covered.


    she moved towards the little boy and spoke


    " you like aunty don''t you little guy"while she was moving the gun towards his head.


    the middle aged man got up from the ground he mustered all his strength


    "no " the woman shot towards him three times.


    bang


    bang


    bang


    but man did not doge or flinch at all.he grabbed her and jumped outside the window .


    And suddenly bright light shined covering everything.


    **************


    "ahhhhh what the hell happened" Bai Jie woke up he was sweating.


    his eyes opened he was observing his surroundings everything was dark .he felt like he was in a small place. he moved few steps and stumbled upon something and fell down. surprisingly the ground was very soft before he could do anything he was flying the next moment when his body was flying he felt something he never before he was concious. he could feel his body movements completely he felt like he was still in control.


    From what bai jie knew every human being had a self preservation response when ever danger the brain will automatically force a prerecorded reaction rather than stay concious for example when ever a high speed object coming towards a human body it will close its eyes whether we want to or not it.


    Bai jie willed his body movement to flow with momentum he could feel himself coming close to the wall he easily landed on the ground with ease .


    "Amazing this is great" said bai jie in a daze.


    then he heard a voice.


    "You Bastard is this how you treat your savior and you still have the gall to say amazing" said Yi Ying while in her expression was giving killer vibes .


    Bai jie heard the voice. the voice was very familiar he looked around but there he saw a woman with beautiful face but her eyes showed deep anger. he never saw this lady "miss this is a misunderstanding I don''t even know you" this aggregated the woman even more.


    "ohh you don''t know me good good why don''t I help you remember it " said Yi Ying she was angry really angry. she thought'' you don''t even remember me now all men are same ''


    bai jie felt that the woman became even more angry.he saw her attacking him. but bai jie was not the same as before his heart was calm he could see her every moment. the woman was using her right fist straight towards his face he tilted his head grabbed the woman from her shoulder he side stepped he grabbed the woman''s another arm and knocked her down. it was very smooth. Bai jie felt he was on steroids.


    while the woman was expecting a hit her fist passed right through his head and in the next moment her face on the ground and she was not able to move at all.


    "You you you" said Yi Ying. she didn''t know what to say '' was he purposely holding back at that time '' the woman''s anger vanished in to thin air. she felt overwhelmed by emotions.


    Bai jie could feel her emotions calming down


    he saw that her face was completely red '' dammit who is she '' he backed away releasing her and gaining some distance" miss I really don''t know what happened I just want to ask you a question, did you saw lady with six dark eyes just like yours but those were bigger on her cheeks there are thin lines and she also wears a dress like yours"


    Yi Ying first became confused by the end she became even more confused" first answer me how many fingers I have up on my hand " the woman asked while raising her hand with three fingers up.


    bai jie looked at her he said " miss I really don''t have time to play games here"


    " first answer me I will tell you about her" asked Yi Ying.


    "its three now tell me" bai jie saw the woman shivering a little then she rubbed her face while mumbling something she started crying.


    bai jie asked again" Miss please tell me the woman I spoke of might be in danger she is a 6 stage mortal cultivator if you seen her please tell me. she is quite the hot head if she offended you I apologise for her but I need to find her quickly" bai jie was really worried observing this unknown environment he should be in a cage with Yi Ying.


    While bai jie while blabbering Yi Ying was very touched she felt this is her life partner who understood her for real. she felt really happy within the same day she was ridden of herself of the curse and got someone to share her sorrows to walk alongside she really felt blessed.


    "Bai jie it''s me " said Yi Ying.


    Bai looked looked confused .Yi Ying noticed the confusion.


    "I am Yi Ying"said Yi Ying.


    "you you you"this time bai jie was shocked.


    "I am feeling the same as you do after you started cultivation I don''t remeber anything. let me fill you on what I know" Yi Ying said.


    Yi Ying told bai jie everything that happened right from she woke up. she even told him about that old man might have there and he saved them. Even she knew that what she told him was very far fetched there were many question like why did the old man not have killed them, where are the rest of captives.


    and they both knew they don''t want to go back there to find the truth.

 17 Where are you

    Bai listened to Yi Ying while in his mind he was making his own speculation. but no matter how he thought he couldn''t find any other possibility.


    "And how did you get down there in the first place your cultivation have not increased at all"Yi Ying asked.


    "huh " bai jie felt was wrong he was feeling his strength was alot stronger even his endurance has improved he thought it was because of cultivation.


    '' minion '' said bai jie in his mind. but no response was heard.


    '' minion dont play with me '' this a.i. has developed to much.


    ''a.i. command code .....''


    Bai jie tried many diffrent things but nothing worked. he moved his hand around his nape


    but he felt nothing . a.i core unit is gone.


    bai jie suddenly got up Yi Ying noted the change in expression she asked


    "what happened. "


    "nothing " Bai Jie didn''t say anything else. he couldn''t find the a. I core unit but he felt the loss of something very precious but didn''t know what it was. but he still had a little hope.


    "did you find anything round object," he asked Yi Ying.


    she nodded while handing out two rings "these are the rings I found "


    he smiled disappointed " these are just dead objects why are you keeping them they belonged to someone I know but the boss Zhao took them from me."


    " you don''t know what these are" she looked at him like looking at an idiot.


    " Why do you look at me like that it makes me feel uncomfortable," Bai Jie said annoyingly he was feeling very sad for some reason.


    " This is storage ring do you know how many people would kill just to get it," said Yi Ying teasingly. " let me show you something"


    She put the ring on her finger she tried to concentrate on gathering the spirit energy from the environment she probed it towards the ring buzzed and a small object flew out of it.


    Bai Jie who was watching was amazed by this discovery he saw it clearly this time she didn''t use any tricks he always thought that she had used a handy trick to take the book out of nothing he believed that she had it hidden on her clothes. But now he knew she didn''t use any tricks.


    " hehe bow down to your wife and I will tell you how I did it," said Yi Ying.


    Bai Jie was even more shameless he directly grabbed the ring from her hand even he didn''t know how he moved so fast and precisely.


    he was looking at the ring in his hand like a supreme treasure his eyes were glowing.


    at first, she was annoyed but when she saw the smile on his face her heart melted. she also noticed the sadness in his eyes it was of someone who had lost someone close.


    "hahaha this is great this thing possesses the secrets of universe hahaha " Bai Jie''s evil scientist blood was boiling. but he suddenly realized how would he study it. he put it on his finger and waved like she did but nothing happened, he tried many different gestures he was jumping around in a small cave waving his hand like a madman.


    "umm oooh beautiful wife please tell me how did you do it," said Bai Jie sheepishly.


    " Ohh so now you remember your wife why should I tell you, you are so strong and I am a just weak woman what do I know," Yi Ying said while acting scared.


    " no no this this " Bai Jie didn''t know what to say. he just wants to know about it.


    " you need spirit energy to use if you never cultivated so you cant " while she was speaking a small token popped out of the ring.


    Bai Jie understood, he tried to feel this energy, and surprisingly he could sense a form of energy and tried to probe it toward the ring and a small token popped out of it. Bai Jie tried reading it but he couldn''t he waved it towards Yi Ying caught it.


    "you have awakened your soul," said Yi Ying with an astonished expression.


    "for a cultivator, it is the first step to awaken his inner self to be able to sense spirit energy good you will be able to absorb energy from your surroundings just like we cultivator does "Yi Ying was happy for him, not every mortal can awaken their soul it required complete focus


    it generally required the body to be pushed to its limits many only awakened during life and death situations.


    "tell me what is this " bai Jie asked curiously.


    she smiled towards him and looked closely


    "its it''s ..... " her smile stiffened.


    she looked at him her voice was quivering " where did you get this ring"


    "it was a person he attacked me so I had to kill him. his name was Wei ren this ring was from him. " Bai Jie replied nonchalantly.


    "this token states: Thunderbird sect Wei Jun:


    you have killed an emissary from a sect we have to run " stated Yi Ying while in a state of panic.


    "what emissary " Bai Jie face turned serious. " but how would they know about me killing them only you know "


    " these sects have methods to find people even I don''t know the person you killed have a token of emissary Wei Jun his token represents his authority and you have directly offended him," said Yi Ying.


    "So what do say we should do" Bai Jie pondered before replying.


    "We should throw these rings we can take all the stuff but the rings should never we have to throw it in a river even if they are tracking the ring it will reach far distance and by then we will be able to reach my village it''s hidden in the mountain so not many people know about and we have to start cultivation as soon as possible," said Yi Ying still thinking.


    "what do you mean we, You are a sixth stage already I will have to catch up to you," said Bai Jie.


    " no I lost my cultivation but someone also removed my curse it''s both good and bad "


    replied Yi Ying.


    " People can curse how do you get a curse "Bai Jie was astonished.


    " I will tell you sometime later first try for a breakthrough stronger we are the higher our chance of escape," said Yi Ying while sitting cross-legged.


    " Yi Ying give me those rings you should run I will keep them with me," said Bai Jie.


    " don''t try to be a hero those sect people are like maniac they will kill anyone related to this incident even those captives won''t survive they will kill everyone that is related to it have you been living under a rock," said Yi Ying angrily.


    Bai realized this is not his world this world has its own laws. In this world only strength rein supreme. nothing else matters if you are not strong you can only be a tool for the stronger one.


    "I understand " not only his life was in danger but he also brought trouble to her.


    "you can start cultivation I will check outside for a bit" Bai Jie got up and moved outside he was feeling happy and sad. he pushed himself outside the bushes and covered the cave again. while Yi Ying was using the resources in the rings.


    Bai Jie saw a boar-like animal in Bai Jie''s eyes it looked very delicious. he jumped and punched its head and the boar died before it came to know what had happened.


    he ceased the body of the boar he felt like faint energy was going through his body.


    and suddenly a weird sound came.


    ding spirit energy +2


    life energy +3


    function unlocked cultivation


    simulation unlocked ( low spirit energy )


    "what the hell " Bai Jie was sure he heard something. he moved his hand on the boar''s body and the same sound came again he kept his hand on the boar''s body. its body was shriveled up


    like balloon losing its air.


    bai saw the boar body has completely dried up like decomposed for several years only bare bones remain. Bai jie was quite shocked.


    "Minion you there minion " bai jie shouted in his mind again but nothing happened.


    "dammit what is happening to me wait a minute status"


    something happened a black screen popped up in the air in front of his eyes there was his body on left side which showed all his meridians. he wanted to look deep he suddenly felt like a zoom in he saw the particular meridian clearly showing the current state of meridians. it was a amazing sight. on the right side there was his name and race and his body stats.


    " wait human parasite" bai jie didn''t knew what to think now the he saw at right top left corner of the screen


    ''Minion Pvt Ltd''


    "minion where the hell are you" bai jie shouted.


    he thought he was being played by his a.i.

 18 System

    ai jie was panting because of all his shouting but nothing happened he thought his minion was back. but it was all wishful thinking.


    "what is this thing " bai jie mumbled he saw the menu it also had credits menu.


    he tried to open the credits menu and it opened up.


    :All credits goes to me, Minion:


    Bai jie couldn''t make head or tail of this thing.


    what happened to minion is this a programming eror.


    "what is this human parasite"


    ding


    human parasite : A race of a predator that has most adaptivity and survival.


    Bai jie had a sudden thought that the parasite had merged with his body . this completely explained minion disappearance and before dispearance minion had made a utility tool for him. but how is this possible minion was just a program. Bai jie was quite displeased it was the first time in his life he felt he didn''t know anything.


    And there was another possibility that minion was alive like him both sharing same body. but why would a lifeform who was almost dead came back to life. was minion really conscious.


    if minion was not concious how could he built this utility system for me.


    "let''s me check first status" said bai jie again.


    host - Bai jie


    race - human parasite


    Combat strength - 620 units


    Spirit energy - 7


    Life energy - 817 ( 100 per day )


    innate abilities -


    eye of the parasite - able to see energy flow (active) ( uses spirit energy )


    (can be upgraded) lvl 1


    perfect control - able to control every cell in the body (passive)(can be upgraded) lvl 1


    Absorption - able to absorb energy of most basic level (active) (can be upgraded) lvl 1


    predator - heightens the senses against danger (passive)


    (can be upgraded) lvl 1


    " This is insane what happens if life energy is depleted " bai jie concentrated on life energy


    Life energy - life force required for parasite cells and body to stay alive. it can also be used to produce cells regeneration to trigger healing effect ( be cautious if life energy reaches zero it would trigger meltdown every cells will try to engulf each other result :certain death)


    "this this" bai jie finally realised his body doesn''t have only human cells his cells also evolved in to parasitic abilities. it was simple give and take as long as he provided life energy to them they will obey him but if the supply is cut off they will kill him.


    "where is your so called adaptibility and survivability dammit you made me a vampire "said bai jie while shouting he thought '' I haven''t even married yet I just found a wife and you say I have only 8 days to live ''


    " Bai jie you have to live for science just hunt some beasts here and there yes I have to live for woman no science for the glory " bai jie pumped himself up.


    "that damn boar only gave me 17 life energy and 7 spirit energy he should die again in the underworld "


    " These abilities I think it was perfect control and predator when I fought with Yi Ying " said bai jie.


    bai jie tried eyes of parasite but nothing happened


    minimum 10 s.e. per second


    a notification popped up


    '' damnit what the hell I can''t even use it need another boar. '' bai jie finaly noticed the new pannel simulation.


    he concentrated towards it and a same body formed in front of him he had same meridians and everything but it was hollow. bai jie knew it was just a projection. he also noticed a very small energy was trying to penetrate in to his meridians but it was lacking the momentum.


    "is this spirit energy amazing at least there is something good let''s play " bai jie tried to move this energy in the simulation and the energy moved.


    " what is the benefit of it only moved in the simulation not in my body its useless " but as soon as bai jie left control of the energy it became rampant and energy followed the pathway it went towards blood vessels it flowed through the blood vessels damaging them bai jie didn''t stop the simulation he continued watching the energy tore apart his organs and simulation exploded.


    "This " bai jie wanted to make sure so he tried to concentrate and sensed the energy he tried to move it same as in simulation and same thing happened because of blocked meridians this energy also went into his blood vessels but bai jie stopped it and kept it in his meridians forcefully.


    "This is amazing I can experiment this gives me so many possibilities. this simulation is amazing " then suddenly a notification rang in.


    *


    life energy consumption 200 points


    *


    "This is cheating it was just a simulation dammit you want me to die don''t you" said bai jie.


    he checked his status he only had 617 life energy points now.


    "No I have to find more animals or worst case I will become a vampire." said bai jie. he didn''t like useless killing but for living he had to do it.


    Bai jie looked around but all he could find was little animals all they were capable of was decimals. Bai jie just lost the 2 days of his life


    he was like a angry wolf. he wanted to find something at to gain back his two days.


    ************


    " are you sure we are to look for them in this area " two men were talking while moving alongside. both were of same height. they both similar clothing their faces was covered.


    "yes I am sure " said the said the guy with sword on his back.


    "from mission description it''s a secret mission we are looking for two people han Sen and what was the other name" said the other one.


    "it was Wei ren you idiot I don''t know they send a idiot like you with me " said the man with the sword.


    "big brother this is my first mission and I am already with you I don''t think this is a important mission look I am only a third stage and you are 4th stage mortal cultivator. I think that master just wanted to test us otherwise why would they send some so weak on secret mission think about it" said the other guy.


    "I think you are right " the guy with the sword said after thinking for a while.


    " ofcourse I am right big brother master was very serious only to scare us we should find good place to rest we got one week to enjoy and we will tell master that we didn''t find them" said the other guy.


    if their master was here he would have said '' its to make sure it stays a secret you bastards ''


    "big brother I think there is a river nearby let''s go there we might set up near the river. " said the other guy.


    " Little brother you sure know everything tell me how many peple you have killed. I have more than 200 what about you. " said the guy with a sword he had a grin on his face.


    the other guy was scared it was his first mission in the organisation he never wanted to come with this guy. it is said this guy is a psycho.


    "big brother I don''t want to embarrass myself in front of you. I just hit some minor targets mostly rich mortal to gain their resources for the organisation. " said the other guy.


    " hehe you should fight more powerful people or your foundations for cultivation will become lacking let''s fight. " said the sword guy.


    '' You just want to beat me up don''t you no I have to find a distraction.'' the little guy looked around the he a person siting next to a dead animal.


    " big brother look I sensed a woman there. why don''t we go and have a look. " said the other guy hurriedly.


    " where I didn''t see anything " said the guy with the sword.


    " big brother it''s 30 meters ahead use spirit sense she is hiding behind the tree " said the other guy.


    they both leapt in when they were 20 meters away the woman seemed to notice something.


    " who are you people " the woman asked.


    "hehe little mortal girl what are you doing in this forest come to big brother I will help you getting out of here. " said the guy with the sword.


    " who the hell are you calling girl " before she could complete her sentence she noticed something. "how is this "


    " big brother we have make sure first hey little girl tell me did you saw two men they are named han Sen and Wei ren if you tell us about them we will give you 50 copper coins how about it " the guy pulled out two scrolls the pictures of han Sen and Wei ren were drawn on it.


    the woman was acting very weirdly. she looked like she want rip those clothes but when she heard of names she stopped moving. she looked towards them and smiled. but her smile was twitching like under a great stress.


    " this girl doesn''t know anything she is mine no you go away" said the guy with the sword.


    " big brother calm down look how she looks she may know something. little girl speak what do you know we know that you seen them " said the other guy.


    " Little girl you seem to lacking in the chest area but in this forest you will be fine "said the guy with the sword.


    " Yes milord I know where they are they are just behind that mountain I will take you there " said the girl.


    " Look this girl is so sensible you should call me milord too. " the guy with the sword said he was feeling on the clouds whole world was beneath him.


    "but big brother " said the other guy.


    "so you have an objection why don''t we have a little sparring contest" said the guy with sword he had look '' I will kill you ''


    " big brother no milord yes I understand" said the other guy. he was unsure he felt that this woman was suspicious.


    " ok good let''s follow her she is just a mortal what could she even do " said the guy with sword he also noticed the suspiciousness in his eyes.


    the other guy also looked closely towards the woman and finally relaxed. he nodded towards the sword guy.


    "good good I will give you a chance after I am done with. hehe"


    ************


    Author''s note :


    dear readers thank you all for bearing this novel with me I hope you would be kind enough to rate it I want know what you guys think please give a review everyone of your view point is important thank you.

 19 I am minion

    Bai jie was looking around looking for his prey but all he could find was little animals.


    with many hours of hunting braised his life energy more than 30.


    *


    life energy - 653


    *


    bai jie saw his remaining life energy he went near the rivers to find more animals.


    but he suddenly heard some people coming over he looked at them there face was covered and one had a sword hanging.


    The first thought bai jie had was to run he had enough of these cultivator he wanted he can''t gauge there strength by normal standards at least he could find a way to gauge their strength he didn''t want to offend anyone.so he simply asked.


    "who are you people " asked bai jie he wanted to runaway as soon as possible.


    "hehe little mortal girl what are you doing in this forest come to big brother I will help you getting out of here. " said the guy with the sword.


    bai jie looked around but didn''t find any girl near. then he realised that that bastard was calling him a girl to tease him.


    " who the hell are you calling girl " bai jie shouted back.


    " big brother we have make sure first hey little girl tell me did you saw two men they are named han Sen and Wei ren if you tell us about them we will give you 50 copper coins how about it " the guy pulled out two scrolls the pictures of han Sen and Wei ren were drawn on it.


    Bai jie was very confused but the other guy was calling him a girl too but why. he looked downward he saw he was wearing a woman''s robe. bai jie wanted to rip these clothes off but he realised that it may belong to Yi Ying his face was twitching. but he suddenly heard about han Sen and Wei ren. bai jie knew he had to get rid of these people. he was thinking how could he get rid of them.


    " this girl doesn''t know anything she is mine no you go away" said the guy with the sword.


    '' what mine you bastard I don''t swing that way'' thought bai jie.


    " big brother calm down look how she looks she may know something. little girl speak what do you know we know that you seen them " said the other guy.


    '' This guy is smart one '' thought bai jie.


    " Little girl you seem to lacking in the chest area but in this forest you will be fine "said the guy with the sword.


    '' Don''t worry I will make sure to rip your chest for sure. '' thought bai jie. '' You think you can mess with women let me show you why I feared woman for my whole life evil true evil hahahaha. ''


    " Yes milord I know where they are they are just behind that mountain I will take you there " said bai jie with a evil glint in his eyes.


    " Look this girl is so sensible you should call me milord too. " the guy with the sword said he was feeling on the clouds whole world was beneath him.


    "but big brother " said the other guy.


    '' hehe divide and conquer it works everywhere ''Bai jie thought while feeling great.


    "so you have an objection why don''t we have a little sparring contest" said the guy with sword he had look '' I will kill you ''


    " big brother no milord yes I understand" said the other guy. he was unsure he felt that this woman was suspicious.


    " ok good let''s follow her she is just a mortal what could she even do " said the guy with sword he also noticed the suspiciousness in his eyes.


    the other guy also looked closely towards the woman and finally relaxed. he nodded towards the sword guy.


    "good good I will give you a chance after I am done with her hehe" said the sword guy.


    '' once I am done with you I will handle him too. but I need to know about their strength. ''


    thought bai jie.


    " Milord can I ask what are you looking for them for " asked bai jie in a coy manner.


    " little girl you don''t need to know just take us to the location or you won''t have good ending"


    said the guy with the sword and the other one was just smiled deviously.


    " Yes milord but there is a beast guarding the entrance I don''t want to die " said bai jie while looking scared.


    " Beast what beast how strong it is " asked the swordsman. he was astonished he never heard about beast in this area. he turned to other guy.


    " I don''t know but it would be better to be carefull. it would also be a possibility that the people we are to find are already dead because of the beast. " said the other guy.


    the swordsman nodded. their master had told them about the cultivation of those two 9 stage mortal they can''t possible deal with something like that.


    "Should we report it to master " asked swordsman.


    " No we have to atleast verify it or master will kill us for bringing fake information" said the other guy.


    swordsman nodded.


    " we should recover our spirit energy we could also use this woman as a bait and run if it is out our league"said the other guy.


    '' Want to test me you bastards you look down on women too much''


    " Milord please I don''t want to that beast has large teeth with red eyes I am just a slave my master abandoned me in this forest. please have mercy " bai knelt on the ground. '' I can be more shameless than you think hehe.''


    Even they said to follow him they were on guard about him. Bai jie was right when they saw bai jie begging that there must be a beast. And this woman was a slave of some rich merchant.


    " Big br no milord the little girl seems to be telling the truth " said the other guy.


    "little girl let me tell you we will rest for tonight tomorrow we will look for the beast it would be dangerous at night and for your life it will depend on you hehe" said the swordsman.


    " Milord I have never seen a cultivator I heard rumours about them it says not only they are powerful but they are chosen by the heavens. " bai jie said with a timid manner.


    " hahahaa what son of heavens hahaha" the other guy started laughing.


    The swordsman face turned black he was feeling great and wanted to show off more. but he had to ruin it.


    " hey do you think I am not powerful enough I want to have a spar with you white eagle" said the swordsman.


    " Black bear what are you shouting my name infront of an outsider have you forgotten the rules of our organization. " white eagle shouted back.


    " so what you think you are some big shot or something " replied the black bear. he turned to the little girl and asked " what is your name little girl "


    bai jie was stunned upon hearing their names.


    but the black bear suddenly asked him his name.


    " Milord my name is minion " replied bai jie hastily.


    " haha good name I am feeling very tired today " said the black bear.


    " yes milord why don''t I give you a massage " bai jie said hastily and their was evil glint in his eyes. '' hehe I will drain you out black bear hehe I don''t know how supplies you can provide'' bai jie secretly licked his lips.


    " good come with me , little eagle why don''t you stay here we will have to attend to personal matter later " said black bear.


    **********


    " little girl I will sit here my shoulder hurt a bit due to hanging my sword " said the black. bai jie had completed his task of seperating them.


    " yes milord " bai jie moved behind him put his hands on his shoulders. he could hear many notification.


    " ding


    life energy +30


    spirit energy +50


    "


    '' this is amazing it only been few seconds ''


    bai jie kept massaging the shoulders.


    " your technique is good Little minion I feel stess is leaving my body ahhh so relaxing I never felt my body so light. "said the black bear.


    '' ofcourse you feel light you have more fat than spirit energy you bastard '' bai jie was enjoying its first meal.


    a beautiful sound was keep ringing in bai jie mind.


    the black bear felt sleepy he was feeling very relaxed while his body was shrivelling up at a rate visible to naked eyes after some time only bare bones remained.


    *


    life energy - 1200


    spirit energy - 1500


    *


    '' it almost doubled haha this black bear was sure a bear '' bai ji was quite happy with his rewards. '' but he compared to a boar he gave more spirit energy than life energy could it be beast posses more life energy than spirit energy I will have to experiment when I have the time''


    ding


    spirit energy requirements met


    meridians can be opened


    updating database


    cultivation - 0 mortal stage ( 0/24 )


    '' hahaha great great with greater risk you have greater rewards '' laughed bai jie.


    '' should I cultivate no I need to gather some information from the other one. '' thought bai jie.


    '' white eagle I am coming to you hehe '' thought bai jie. bai jie had a vicious smile with women''s clothing he looked like a old witch looking for its prey.


    Author''s notes


    please give a review otherwise how would I know what I am doing is worth it. I know I am not some great author like others but I try my best and thank you for your power stones it lifts my spirit at least some one is reading it. thank you reader for your support.

 20 Secrets of cultivation

    "Damn that toad want eat swan meat what did that girl even saw in him " white eagle was furious. He thought that big bear was stronger because he was older than him.


    " I should recover my spirit energy first tomorrow could be a life and death battle. "


    mumbled the white eagle.


    " once I breakthrough to 4th stage I will kill that bastard. I will torture him until he calls me milord hahahaha" while while eagle was deep in his fantasy Bai jie looking at him closely. bai jie wanted to know their plans.


    white eagle went under the tree and sat cross-legged.


    " I should try it on him " Bai jie mumbled and activated his eye of the parasite. He felt like he had wore thermal vision helmet. But it was diffrent he could see the energy flowing through white eagle body. he saw two diffrent types of energy one was light blueish which was trying to rotate through the meridians and


    the other energy was in his whole body it was emitting from every cell in his body.


    Bai jie thought and looked toward his hand.


    just like he thought he could see thin lines of life energy supplying life energy to his parasitic cells. Bai jie also noticed that spirit energy in the white eagle''s body was striking at blocked meridians and he was controlling the spirit energy to compress and rotate in such a manner that it will cause the energy from his surroundings to fill it in. The energy which is newly added was forced to follow the same cycle and it started rotation like his energy.


    ding


    patern recorded.


    When bai jie was completely focused he heard a unexpected sound which startled him. a muffled sound escaped from his mouth.


    white eagle noticed this he was suddenly awake he looked around and saw the minion standing beside the tree. he expression was that of shock and stupefied.


    he asked " What are you looking at where is the black bear and why are you here. " white eagle bombarded bai jie with many question.


    Bai jie was thinking but he suddenly overwhelmed by sudden barrage of questions


    '' I have to use those sacred letters for this prick ''. bai jie stoned his heart.


    " Milord you look so good. I i like you milord " the white eagle was suddenly overwhelmed hundreds of horses racing in his heart. it was first time he heard something like that he bai jie could see under the mask he would saw this white eagle was blushing.


    White eagle felt flowers were blooming in his garden. White eagle replied " Okay I understand. I know how you feel even my mother told me that I am too handsome for my own sake. I know there are so many thoughts racing through within my presence. "


    Bai jie was completely stumped by the white eagle''s words. Bai jie thought he would be caught and he have to kill him. He already spend 100 spirit energy just to observe him.


    he was almost ready to attack him.


    Bai jie never thought that it would work he looked towards him closely and thought '' Your mother was just humbling herself you take it too seriously hehe ''.


    " milord I really like you please have this servant accompany you" said bai jie he saw steam rising from white eagle head. '' this guy as I thought ''.


    '' hahaha it sure is true in desert even a mirage brings a hope to live'' bai jie had a evil glint in his eyes.


    " no no little minion get up come with me we have to leave here " said white eagle while he stayed on vigilance for black bear.


    " yes milord " bai jie changed his expression to a scared looking. '' hahaha little minion he sure know how to talk ''.


    white eagle lead bai jie along the river deeper in the forest away from the mountain. they found a hidden place covered it to make it blend with surroundings.


    " Milord how are you so strong I think that black bear was very weak than you why " bai jie said after thinking for a while. he wanted to know how they differentiate who is stronger.


    " ofcourse I am stronger than him I am only 25 and he is 35 he is 10 years older than me but he is only 4th stage pah " white eagle spat on ground and continued speaking. " and his meridian count is lower than mine once I opened two more meridians I will breakthrough and kill him hehehe" said white eagle.


    But bai jie felt a peculiarity " milord you mean you can breakthrough anytime " he really could make sense of this cultivation if he could make a breakthrough why he didn''t. from what bai jie knew 4th stage stronger than 3rd stage if he could why he didn''t.


    " hehe little minion ofcourse you won''t know this type of information is kept secret by the organisation even I didn''t knew about it before I joined the organisation. " white eagle had look like know it all.


    " milord you would tell me don''t you" bai jie said in a coy manner. '' this bastard is a sicko ''


    bai knew what he was trying to do. Bai jie remembered it from the book '' Make them fall for you '' it was very knowledgeable book for bai jie. it was from a supreme author who had transcended the dao. Bai had great admiration for him.


    Just as bai jie anticipated after hearing him white eagle felt satisfied and he continued " ofcourse for you little minion what a little organisation mean to me" but he was really scared he heard rumours that true boss was an meridian connecting realm expert.


    " a cultivator in a mortal stage can breakthrough as long as he has opened three meridians but we all know there are 81 meridians means that with every breakthrough we can open 9 meridians. "


    " milord you want to open all nine meridians " bai jie showed a shocked face but inside he was thinking if this was the case then wouldn''t every one want to open up all nine why they settle for lower and isn''t there are more meridians why does he think there are only 81.


    " little minion don''t get ahead of yourself do you think meridian opening is so easy more meridians you want to open more pure spirit energy is required with very high talent.only those rumoured great sects has those cultivation techniques to refine spirit energy and legendary middle tier or even high tier I have opened 4 at every stage mine is already 12 with 3rd stage and that bastard is 4 stage he opened 3 meridian with every stage he only had a 12 meridians that trash. once I breakthrough I will kill him like an ant. "


    said white eagle.


    " milord then could also refine more spirit energy to open more meridians won''t you become the strongest " said bai jie.


    white eagle had a depressing look on his face


    " opening meridians require not only spirit energy but also talent I was able to open four at every stage is already a miracle only those from powerfull sects has resources and techniques to even they are unable to do it from what I know. it is said in ancient times there were cultivator who could accomplish such feats I am not one of them. "


    bai jie thought '' could it be high tier spirit stones are required. '' if his guess was right he just gifted the stone to a bandit. bai jie felt like crying.


    " milord is this if you have same meridian count as him why not kill him he may find us I don''t want to leave you milord" bai jie probed more he sensed he was hiding something.


    " how much I want to but he has inborn strength too he is also stronger than normal forth stage he was a lucky bastard but at higher stages its completely useless. "


    Bai jie finally understood the missing piece of the puzzle. but if there are so many variable how could they measure the strength of a individual. could they could also see life force like he did.


    when bai jie looked at his own body even he could see using eye of the parasite that his life was far stronger than both big bear and white eagle but his consumption was also far higher than him.


    He understood stronger cells meant higher consumption.


    " milord I want to ask how would you know who is stronger like my master also was very strong" bai jie asked he really wanted to know how they standardised who is stronger.


    " its the assessment test special metal is used which when strength is applied the metal produce white light higher the light is emitted the stronger the force is cultivator uses a beast ape to measure the force strongest attack of the ape beast is a standard mostly used for by mortal stage cultivators the force of that attack is measured in 1 bia. I posses the strength of 4 bia but the black bear posses 8 bia almost double of mine. it shows overall ability of the cultivators. so currently I am no match for him. "


    (Author''s Note - bia is used from ancient Greek mythology where bia represent power , force , might)


    Bai jie felt enlightened he finally understand how power system works. but he also remembered the skill Wei ren used when they first fought according to minion Wei ren was overlapping the energy to increase the strength of the attack.


    " milord I have seen a very powerful cutivator once he used some technique to suddenly increase his strength " bai jie asked with hesitation. this question could almost blow his cover. but it went unnoticed to white eagle like it was common knowledge.


    " he must have used a martial skill spirit energy used in certain way to unleash power greater than their overall ability. but drains too much spirit energy than normal attacks so I can''t use martial skill against black bear our only option is to run only" in white eagle''s mind little minion was scared of black bear so she wanted him to get rid of him as soon possible which is totally along with his goals his opinion for bai jie raise alot after hearing her question. he thought she was worrying for him.


    " little minion don''t worry I am not like that black bear he must have done something awefull to you to scare you like that" white eagle consoled Bai jie.


    '' what a sicko '' bai jie played along and started sobbing on the ground. At least acting like a weak woman crying.


    " I know you want to cultivate too. i was an ordinary man once too but after I joined the organisation my life changed " he tried to console bai jie.


    '' I think it''s time to end it '' bai jie got up he moved towards white eagle just like wife falling in to his husband''s embrace. white eagle embraced bai jie in his arms. white eagle only heard some words " thank you you were a great help " before his eyes felt heavy and he literally embraced his death.


    **************


    Author''s note -


    You know the supreme author right please leave a comment. thank you for your support.


    and sorry for being late

 21 Essence of cultivation

    ai jie absorbed white eagle whole for him to survive he had to do this. just as thought white eagle life energy was lower than black bear but his spirit energy was almost the same.


    *


    life energy +400


    spirit energy +1700


    *


    but his spirit energy was still higher.


    " Status " bai jie said.


    ****


    host - Bai jie


    race - human parasite


    Combat strength - 620


    Spirit energy - 3200


    Life energy - 1600


    cultivation - 0 mortal stage (0/24)


    *******


    " this is good " bai jie mumbled.


    but he saw patern function available


    bai jie tried focus on it and information about it popped up


    patern recorder - ability relies on eye of the parasite certain patterns can be recorded in brain and implemented ( pattern can also be tested in simulation mode and experimented on)


    " This is great tool it wouldn''t let me become stronger but it will help me in understanding these cultivation techniques" Bai was very satisfied the utility tool minion built is definitely a great help without any of his equipment he would not have able to research these cultivation techniques.


    '' simulation ''


    A transparent blue screen showing his projection opened up in front of his eyes.


    it was exact same as bai jie.


    '' implement cultivation pattern ''


    in the projection projection sat down it started cultivation it was same as bai jie with starting of mortal stage.


    the projection was using same standards as white eagle the process was real time.


    bai jie could see the pace of spirit energy gathering.


    " if I start cultivation like this it will take me a whole year just to reach mortal stage 1 forget about opening 24 meridians." bai jie felt very helpless.


    " I need to increase my strength as soon as possible " bai jie thought. he sat cross legged.


    bai ji willed the spirit energy towards his first meridian he was also keeping an eye on surroundings.


    his collected spirit energy poured in to his body. with a pop sound his meridian opened


    spirit energy - 95


    "let''s continue raise it as much as possible" thought bai jie.


    bai jie tried opening his 2nd and third meridian


    pop. pop


    spirit energy - 200


    " three meridians opened now try for forth one according to what white eagle told with every quater meridian will be difficult than the previous one. " bai jie strike out with same spirit energy strength of 100 spirit energy but meridian just shaken a little.


    " its really hard to break this barrier would double the amount would work"


    he saw his remaining spirit energy.


    *


    S.P. = 2800


    *


    bai jie could also feel the spirit energy in his surroundings for the first time he felt like he had another sense it felt like sonar to bai jie. he had reached the minimum threshold to reach 1 stage mortal. but bai jie had a bigger goal. he again thought back to his attempt to open fourth meridian he wanted to make sure that it will open he didn''t have unlimited supply of spirit energy. from what bai jie remembered his last attempt felt like a it was lacking in momentum.


    bai jie some how felt that it won''t open even if he use 500 s.e. and absorb energy from environment to refine spirit energy it felt like a joke to him who would sit around such long time. he wanted to find better alternative.


    bai jie decided to go back where han Sen found the high tier spirit stone.


    Now he understood the value of that spirit stone it would allow him become stronger in a short time.


    with bai jie strong body and his three opened meridian bai jie moved very fast with perfect control and heighten senses he was traveling very fast.


    bai jie reached the place han sen told him about it can''t be said to cave it felt like it was burried underground a small opening was there to enter but as soon as he entered it was a dead end but bai jie felt like this shouldn''t end here bai jie activated eyes of the parasite felt like whole cave was illuminated by something. there was some kind of force field that was interfering the dead end seemed hollow bai jie strike at the wall but it didn''t even flinch bai had rough estimate of his strength which was stronger than a average mortal 9 th stage.


    he saw spirit energy that was protecting something just like a force field.


    '' could the spirit stone came from inside of the this force field '' bai ji speculated. Bai jie understood when to back down he knew he can''t open this force field he doesn''t even know how it worked. all this running has gone to waste thought bai jie.


    just as he was leave ge felt a life force it was looking at him from the other side. bai jie looked towards it had a shape of egg. but bai jie felt that this egg was looking at him.


    '' looks like I am going nuts now why would there be an egg '' bai jie thought mocking himself. bai jie left from same opening he covered it with bushes so no one else''s would be able to find this or at least it will make very difficult to find it.


    He rushed back to where yi Ying was it took few more hours to reach back Yi Ying was still in cultivation so bai jie didn''t get too close he activated his vision he saw Yi Ying was absorbing energy from the stone in her hand.


    ding


    patern recorded


    he heard the notification he had two patterns but both felt very slow to bai jie. even han sen''s was thrice as faster than these two . He remembered han sen he could see the disturbances in enviornment when he was absorbing spirit energy. he never seen same disturbance in environment than him.


    bai jie knew that han sen was from a sect and he had better resources than others. his flow of energy was more smooth than that of others. bai jie suddenly thought of something.


    '' could body also affect the cultivation techniques '' from what bai jie knew those books of cultivation was complete crap. he even tried reading the cultivation techniques but it was complete trash. People in this world didn''t even know source of their own power. They know that water flows downward but didn''t know why it flowed downwards. It makes a great diffrence in fundamentals.


    Bai jie thought why is he looking for others to find a cultivation technique he could just make one for his own body. bai felt this was for the best or where could he find cultivation techniques for 24 meridians he could just make one.


    bai jie went in to the corner while he was being ready for simulation to make a new cultivation technique he heard Yi ying''s voice


    " you are back you seem very comfortable wearing my clothes aren''t you I was forgot about them before I found some clothes in one of these rings you can wear them " Yi Ying


    was feeling that bai jie would be angry about putting women clothes on him.


    Bai jie was first angry but after thinking how these clothes had saved him and how his sting operation went so smoothly. he smiled awkwardly. he was really thinking of excuses to keep them it was a life saving treasure he was sure bear and eagle duo knew that he was a man they would have attacked him right away he could have never known about the things that white eagle told him.


    " um can I keep them I really like them" bai jie didn''t know what to say he just said what came in to his mind.


    When Yi Ying heard those words first thought that came to her mind '' who is this man '' then another thought came . Yi Ying came close to bai jie.


    bai jie closed his eyes he knew the outcome a slap to his face. but the slap never came.


    " Husband it''s my fault I should have been more carefull I shouldn''t have dragged you here like a ragdoll but I thought you had a strong body even you hit a few stones and trees in the way it wouldn''t hurt you. but look what happened I Yi Ying swore a oath that I will take care of you even you are you " Yi Ying couldn''t complete her sentence tears were forming in her wyes.


    While bai jie was listening quietly in a stupor first he felt something was wrong as she spoke he suddenly realised where this is going he shouted " stop nothing happened to me what stones and trees and I am completely fine " he told her about white eagle and bear except the acting part. Yi Ying also understood the matter. but she still didn''t understand part the clothes came in. why would he like them. at least she knew he was not injured.


    " if what you say is correct we shouldn''t stay in this forest any more we should move towards the village I lived in we can''t stay here " said Yi Ying. she didn''t care about those clothes by now.


    " do you have family there" bai jie asked concerned. he didn''t want to bring trouble to Yi Ying family.


    " no I am a lone cultivator I was raised by the villagers and I have few brothers and sisters there " she replied in a sad tone.


    Bai thought for a while " I can''t go with you there and if anyone came asking just tell them you don''t know anything. and give me those two rings you can take the stuff inside just leave the stuff that can be traced back to the sect."


    " little guy do you look down on me that much I was a candidate for the battle of the chosen even I have lost my cultivation what do you have to speak to me like this even clothes you are wearing are mine " Yi Ying roared furiously she knew he didn''t want to bring trouble to her.


    But how could she back away does he think she does not have dignity. tears were rolling down her eyes.

 22 Yi Ying

    Bai jie knew he had done something very bad. He had hit her pride. but because of the circumstances didn''t allow bai jie to take things slow it has just been week or 2 and some organisation already on his trail they know he was in this area they stood in the shadows while he had to remain in light.


    they could attack him anytime but he had play defensive. he can''t attack only thing he could do was wait for them to send someone strong enough so they would kill him. In previous life bai jie had many encounters like this untill he found a way to destroy them legally.


    But in this world only strength makes the law from everyone bai jie got the same ajenda only your strength can provide you the safety.


    if you are not strong then your life is for others to take.


    In this world where he was all alone he couldn''t let a strong organisation like a sect to be on his tail. He felt threatened because after so many years he had someone he cared about last he felt so tensed when his mother was alive. Almost all the organisation threatened him but with law he still felt alot more secure.


    while bai jie was thinking. Yi Ying also felt suffocated. She felt her deep memories which she wanted to bury so much started flashing in front of her.


    **************


    " Ying''er don''t play with those boys they are not good " a woman said to little Yi Ying.


    " mother why not other girls also play with them they go to forest to explore in I want to go to " Yi Ying replied.


    " listen to me forest is not a place to play there are dangerous creatures their. " said Yi Ying mother.


    " yes mother " Yi Ying nodded.


    "good girl let''s go eat I have some fruits for you ying''er" replied her mother.


    both of them retuned to the village. it was beautiful place people were making things some were rolling stones and some were farming it was a peaceful village.


    " haha sister you have found your daughter you work too hard sister in law. " it was a middle aged man he had quite good reputation in the village. he was a great helper to the villagers.


    " thank you little ji for telling me about her she almost went in to forest again" replied Yi ying''s mother.


    " no problem at sister how is big brother I heard he left the village in a hurry " asked little ji. there was smirk hidden behind his face.


    Yi Ying was small little girl and her mother didn''t notice this small change of expression.


    she replied honestly "I don''t know he received some news and he just rushed out " but she also didn''t tell him completely. before he said something she didn''t want to beleive but had to do it. she asked her husband why do something like this to their daughter.


    " Yi Ying let''s go I have some fruits your father gave me " she wanted to go home as soon as possible. ying''er mother knew something was wrong or some one had found out about her daughter''s secret. but as she wanted to move


    little ji stood in her way.


    " sister what''s the rush I have some fruits too why not I take ying''er home she could also play with my son" said little ji sheepishly.


    Ying''er was happy hearing all she wanted was to play around.


    Yi ying''s mother replied coldly " A dog should know it''s place don''t you think little ji " little ji when he heard his smile went stiff he wanted to be angry but he knew he shouldn''t. No one knew where this so called brother found such a beautiful wife even their kid was beautiful.


    little ji knew he wasn''t a match for her he was just a martial 2nd stage and her husband was 5th stage martial expert. her husband was born in their village but he disappeared for whole 30 years and he came back with a beautiful wife and a 4 year old daughter.


    "let''s go yi Ying. " they both moved sideways and went to her home.


    they reached a small courtyard she closed all entrances " Yi Ying I have a very tasty fruit here eat it " woman hand were shaking when she handed the black crystal to her daughter.


    " mother it''s very hard how can even chew it " said Yi Ying.


    " you just need to swallow it here have some water " she gave her a goured.


    " mother but I don''t want to eat this black thing" Yi Ying said.


    " daughter I hope you can forgive your mother


    " before yi Ying could understand she was grabbed by her mother she forcefully stuffed the crystal in her mouth and choked it down her throat.


    Yi Ying felt suffocated she choked on her breath. she felt she didn''t knew her mother anymore. but suddenly a very deep pain came from her stomach she felt like she was burning from the inside her blood felt burning


    it was very painful and then she just passed out.


    It was her last memory of her mother. she was in a totally new place there were two old men standing their they were talking.


    " That woman she just destroyed the foundations of royal bloodline. That bitch even she knew how important was her first daughter to rein supreme on the whole empire


    " said the old man with the beard.


    " can''t you fix her something" asked the other old man.


    " her six yin meridians are completely destroyed her bloodline is very polluted with beast core. using her will mean poisoning himself are you willing you can have her and she will die by the age of 30 what''s the point wasting resources on her " replied the old man with beard.


    " so what to do now grand master will kill us " replied the other man.


    " why I said the first daughter was definite but I didn''t say it can''t happen twice. we already captured her she was going to commit suicide. but that ji lan provided good information be sure to let his son join some sect " said man with the beard.


    "you mean " the other man looked towards him.


    " I said their is very low chance but I never said it''s impossible you just need to keep her alive and let the young men do their work hehehe" said the old man with the beard '' You want mess with things don''t you if you just pass on flame to your daughter just like your own mother my son could have become the. grand master ''.


    ****************


    Yi Ying was looking at his face looking for an answer but bai jie just stood there.


    bai jie said " I don''t want something happen to you. I don''t want you to die because of me. I want to live my rest of life with you " bai jie said it he may not said directly but there was deep feeling of affection.


    " Fine then but before you leave tell me what do you plan to do if your plan is feasible I won''t speak a word to you" Yi Ying felt the sincerity in his words she was smart she also faced her fair share of troubles. she felt touched by his words.


    "I will find something" bai jie said while feeling ashamed. he was talking big a moment ago but hearing her to know his plan felt ashamed.


    when Yi Ying heard his answer she felt her mind fuse " Bastard what did you say you don''t even know anything " she was angry at one moment and she suddenly started laughing she rolled on the ground smacking the ground with her fist. she was laughing very hard.


    " Bai jie you bastard you are the first one in my life I felt really happy with I don''t know the first time I met you I felt like I could share my whole life with you. I know how feel but I am not a idiot do you know if informed them about you killing a emissary that sect will take me as an inner disciple where I can live my whole life in luxury but I don''t want that " she moved close to " Bai jie are you willing be my dao pertner".


    "this " bai jie first felt very emotional hearing Yi Ying speak like that he tried himself to act like but just like Yi Ying had said he also felt same


    as Yi Ying. he knew the risks she took for him.


    hearing bai jie not saying anything she felt her heart beat quicken she had expended great courage to say something like this. but then she heard his reply.


    badump badump


    every moment felt like eternity


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    "what is a dao partner" everything went dark infront of eyes. bai jie had an inocent expression on his face.


    ________________


    bonus chapter for being late these days


    Author note - thank you readers for your continued support please also share it with your friends and don''t forget to leave a comment it helps me if you guys like it and power stones tooo lol.


    and please some donations here power stones. it would really be helpful. this is only for those who can no need to feel sorry if you can''t just leave a comment I am also happy with it


    Supreme Author


    TinyheadXD ( narcissistic)

 23 Yi yings pas

    Yi Ying woke up she saw she was in bai jie''s arms she felt like crying he doesn''t even know what dao partner is.


    " what happened to you I was scared there I really don''t know what a dao partner is it like parteners in crime or something" said bai jie concernedly.


    She wanted to faint again.


    " no its like marrying real husband and wife are you willing to marry me " she asked bai jie again this time directly.


    bai jie felt enlightened " yes I want to be your dao partner".


    " tell me about your family you don''t have another woman in your mind do you " asked Yi ying.


    Bai jie suddenly thought of minion could she be considered another women.


    " you bastard you have don''t you. how could I have fallen for a lecherous fool you womanizer"


    bai jie heard a long speech from which he felt he was very familiar.


    " tell me where is she I want to meet her" said Yi Ying while gritting her teeth.


    " she is not anymore " bai jie felt mixed emotions.


    " this I am sorry " Yi Ying belived that she must have died.


    " now you go to your village while I go straight the another way don''t worry if they capture me I won''t spill anything about you " said bai jie seriously.


    While Yi Ying shook her head.


    " why you don''t believe me " bai jie felt it doesn''t make sense now.


    " it is not that I don''t trust you but sects have been standing for I don''t know how many years they have their way of knowing even if you don''t want to tell them. " said Yi Ying.


    " You mean to they can get information directly from brain " bai jie found this ridiculous how could these people develop such highly advance technique.


    " I don''t know about the technique but there are rumours that it does exist. if you were captured it will be death for me too " said Yi Ying.


    Bai jie thought that situation was getting out of hand with every minute. he didn''t even understand what to say now.


    " I know it''s very hard let me tell you about myself " Yi Ying said.


    " I am a head maid in ji household I was raised by the master of ji household ji lan. after my mother and father left me it was ji lan who took care of me he is also the village leader everyone respects him. " said Yi Ying.


    " you mean they died " bai jie asked.


    " No they just left one day and my mother gave me a curse before leaving " said Yi Ying while anger could be seen in her eyes.


    "you mean your mutation " bai jie asked why would her mother cause mutation to her own daughter.


    " yes I don''t know what a mutation is but I still remember she forcefully made me eat a black stone I fainted after I woke up it was complete despair for me people were looking at me like a beast. it was lord ji lan who helped me in this situation he even made me head maid in his house. he also provided me resources for cultivation. he also taught me to live with a spider face. in the whole village only he was there for me. Every friend I make in the village would just leave the village to never come back. " Yi Ying had tears in her eyes " but I never gave up I helped fellow villagers as much I can. "


    Yi Ying lived a lonely life even the fellow villagers treated her like a beast. she had tried many ways get rid of it but she never able to.


    but the crystal gave her the strength. As much she want to this curse have completely isolated her from the villagers.


    Bai jie also understood the loneliness he almost fallen too just to grasp hope in the darkness. How it feels to be left alone.


    Bai jie embraced her and said " this ji lan must be a great man I must meet him someday"


    " yes he is a great man he even declared me as his son''s maid. his son also accepted it right away he also treated me well."


    Bai jie nodded " you sure have great luck to find such good people " bai jie felt happy for yi Ying to have some one to support her in time of need.


    he remembered a quote : giving wooden coal in winter have much more worth than providing cream for cake.


    " yes I really lucked out I am serving them for 10 years now and his son who was my friend when we were little is disciple of a elder in the sect that is also a big reason ji household posses such influence " said Yi Ying.


    " I understand but it also more of a reason that I can''t go with you how can I endanger lives of such good people. all I need is time I will be able to if everything works as I planned


    I can finally start proper cultivation. if some unknown guy just pop up with you it will be very suspicious so I can''t go with you too"


    bai jie explained.


    Yi Ying went silent. she also understood what bai jie meant. she couldn''t find a solution to the problem. but suddenly her eyes glowed.


    she got up and said " bai jie stand up "


    bai jie stood up he saw Yi Ying was moving around him she looking at his body from top to bottom. Bai jie felt her gaze he was feeling abnormal he said " Yi Ying I am not ready for this we can do this some other time "


    but Yi Ying only replied " shut up you dirty bastard" then she started what she was doing before.


    bai jie stood their like statue he saw yi Ying move around and mumble something and start looking again.


    few minutes passed then Yi Ying spoke


    " Bai jie I want know your opinion on something. we all know we have to survive right whatever means possible right"


    bai jie replied " ofcourse you have to grasp every opportunity to survive if you have no matter what in life and death battle any way you can injure the opponent will increase your chances of survival" bai jie replied honestly.


    " yes yes our thinking is very much the same


    I believe same too my life experience has taught me that we have grasp every opportunity we can to survive " said Yi Ying there was a smile on her face which creeped out bai jie.


    " Bai jie I have great plan and it will work for sure. " said Yi Ying said while her head lowered even she felt shameful about thinking of her plan.


    Bai jie nodded he didn''t have any other way he can think it a complete unknown place. It was already a great fortune that he found a trusted partner. he was really grateful to her.


    But for Yi Ying bai jie was more of a emotional support she also know bai jie could be evil person who would kill anyone who come in his way but she also knew bai jie might be the only person who didn''t judge her by her looks he might be the only person who knew her.


    In her life when she had hidden her face many men try get close to her for benefits of ji household.


    Even as she grown up she also felt that her master ji lan was also suspicious but she didn''t dwell on it because he was the one who raised her or atleast became support for her survival. she also knew bai jie could kill anyone at anytime she understood from how he dealt with sect emissary and the white eagle and black bear bai jie killed them without biting eyelid. It was like someone who had very great desire of survival and she had it too.


    After thinking for a while bai jie made up his mind " fine I will follow your arrangements tell me your plan. " bai jie also felt that she had greater insight in this matter he should not blow his own horn.


    Yi Ying felt relieved in this world where woman are used as tools bai jie might be the only one who would value her suggestion but she also felt happy because bai jie treated as his equal.


    " I want you to become a maid " Yi Ying said to bai jie.


    Bai jie''s eyes went wide open he wanted to shout.


    but Yi Ying expected it she raised her hand and started speaking " it really is the best way you need time right if you come with me as a man it will raise suspicioun but if you join as a maid I can make a perfect identity for you.


    Even people in the sect won''t think that a weak woman had killed their emissary even if they found evidence they won''t believe it because it will be a great humiliation to them


    and you can stay right under their noses even his son''s sect will act as a deterrence for people who wants to investigate you. you can live peacefully just doing daily chores. I know I what I am asking would hurt your pride as a man but bear with it. it is the best option I can think of. " Yi Ying looked at his face which looked very shocked. Yi Ying thought she had crossed the line bai jie is furious. but was mentally prepared for it. she didn''t tell him the most important reason in her mind '' we can stay together ''. she had already put everything on line her life , her career it was also a treason to her own savior ji lan. but she didn''t regret it because it was the man she loved.


    (A woman''s hatred is more extreme than fires of hell but a woman true love is also is more peaceful than the gentle winds of heavens. )


    _________


    Author notes


    I always remember my mother when ever I think of her I feel peace and quiet.


    In these time spend time with your parents they offered their whole life for you.


    thank you for support


    supreme author


    TinyheadXD


    and please leave comment for how you view it


    is the plot is good I have many doubts please leave a comment when readers leave a comment I feel satisfied that I am improving as a author thank you for your support readers. and suggest me some tacky names for force.

 24 Training

    Bai jie didn''t know what to say now he had never thought that she would have such a elaborate plan. but if think properly her plan was most feasible in this situation.


    Bai jie looked at her. Yi Ying had her head lowered down.


    Bai jie knew this type of disguise will be very difficult if people he met were smart ones it won''t be like with white eagle and black bear.


    he suddenly remembered he asked Yi Ying " do know a organisation which would collect information "


    " No I don''t but I know someone who is in black market he calls himself a merchant he can do many things but his prizes are higher than others. " Yi Ying didn''t anticipated to suddenly asked something like this.


    "tell me what you thought about the suggestion " Yi Ying again suddenly asked him.


    Bai jie face twitched he wanted to change the topic but she was stuck on it.


    " This I really don''t know It may work on a idiot but it won''t work on some one smart " said bai jie.


    " That won''t be problem you can be a mute as long as you don''t speak I will train you in other fields. you posses no cultivation even I don''t every moment we spend here is very dangerous. " Yi Ying tried to persuade him again.


    " fine " Bai jie gave up. he didn''t know anything better. Going to a village would be far better than stumbling in the forest. he had to camouflage himself with the people of this world. he had to do some research on some people too.


    Yi Ying felt very happy. she understood what bai jie had done he also had dignity like her.


    " Thank you " Yi Ying mumbled.


    Bai jie bagan his training session with Yi Ying.


    Yi Ying taught him many things like how to behave most of all remain low profile.


    "I think I know now we should rest at night we will leave at morning" bai jie said.


    Yi Ying nodded and sat near the wall of the cave and while he sat outside.


    Bai also noticed that he didn''t feel sleepy likr normally he would.


    "could it be a trait of this new race " bai jie mumbled.


    Bai jie closed his eyes he went in to simulation mode he bai jie went all out he with his understanding of energy flow bai jie made new discovery that the spirit energy was behaving almost same as liquid with some differences. He thought it could because of particle size. he also discovered that spirit energy can be used to simulate than life energy but life energy is still needed but cost was lower and as long simulation is not destroyed it consumption of life energy was very low than before.


    " this is good I can''t open the meridians in my body but I should make a cultivation technique for my other set of meridians. "


    After three hours of simulation bai jie finally found a junction where he could transfer energy to his other set of meridians.


    now his other set can be cultivated too.


    bai jie went all out he gathered the spirit energy and opened three meridians in the other set that was in his brain.


    with three pop sounds he felt his mind opening up.


    ding


    meridian opened


    meridian opened


    meridian opened


    minimum requirements reached


    absorption can be upgraded


    eye of the parasite can be upgraded


    perfect control can be upgraded


    predator can be upgraded


    .


    .


    New ability awakened


    spirit energy refinement - able to process and refine spirit energy. (passive) lvl 1 ( can be upgraded)


    Bai jie felt his head which seems sleeping to be awakened his thouts were much faster he was able to think clearly.


    He also felt that a lock seemed to have opened.


    " status " bai jie mumbled.


    before he could saw his status there was sudden thunder roaring in the sky and a lightning bolt struck down on his head. bai jie felt he was going to die.


    boom


    he could feel this thunder roaming through his body rupturing and injuring his body


    but a sudden suction force came from his brain.


    ding


    refining energy


    spirit energy 3000+


    spirit energy 5000+.


    .


    .


    bai jie head felt nauseous he didn''t know what had happened. bai jie tried to look up but the clouds were clearing away.


    Yi Ying came rushing out of the cave she saw bai jie lying down in a crater his body was badly injured. his orifices were bleeding.


    Yi Ying came close to him she grabbed healing pills and put them in his mouth.


    while bai jie also sensed her he felt something in his mouth and it changed in to warm current.


    life energy + 4000


    life energy +4000.


    .


    .


    .


    bai jie was very astonished what is this thing.


    his body felt very comfortable. his wounds were healing at a very fast rate visible to naked eye.


    he got up from ground he grabbed her from the shoulders. "what did you feed me. "


    Yi Ying said " it''s a pills from Wei ren storage ring I don''t know what pill it was but it was a healing pill it had strong medicinal stench."


    " do you have more of those give me " bai jie was like an addict. he just found a delicious candy he want to eat them all.


    " No it was only five of them I gave them all to you I didn''t knew about how strong they were so I gave them all to you. Are you alright those pills must be very good " said Yi Ying she saw bai jie''s all injuries heal in seconds.


    " Yes they were very good " bai jie said reluctantly.


    if he could just get more of those pills he wouldn''t have to worry about dying for a while.


    Bai jie suddenly looked up their were no clouds in the sky but he remembered that he was struck down by lightning.


    " Yi Ying did you saw clouds in the sky. " asked bai jie again. he wanted to know was he being attacked if someone intentionally attacked him he would have made sure to kill him.


    "no I didn''t what I saw you lying in the crater blood was flowing out I was really scared are you alright " asked Yi Ying again.


    "yes I am fine " bai jie nodded.


    " what had happened did your spirit energy lose control " asked Yi Ying.


    bai jie nodded he didn''t want to wory her " I have ran into a problem with my cultivation. "


    Yi Ying was furious " do you think that making a cultivation technique is very easy. you also did something in the cave and now you are trying to kill yourself again. do you hate me that much "


    bai jie felt very touched tears flowed out of eyes involuntarily. he embraced her " I am sorry I won''t try something funny anymore unless I am sure " before she could reply he tapped on her neck and Yi Ying went unconscious. he picked her up went in the he put her down. " I wish we could stay together "


    Bai jie moved out of cave he ran towards the open fields.


    he sat down on his knees " She just a mortal woman no need to drag her in the mess. you are here for me I don''t know why you attacked me like this so just kill me she did what she thought was best. If you didn''t kill me today don''t misunderstand that I will spare you when I find you I will kill you I don''t leave any threats alive " bai jie said in a composed manner. Bai jie never believed in coincidence he always believed every thing has a purpose.


    How could lightning fall out of sky precisely on where he was standing.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    ***********


    In a very far place a man was sitting on a throne of what looked like made of gold. he was wearing embroidered clothes a dragon was printed on his back.


    his hair colour was red and had a long hair his eyes were like sharp swords. he was sitting alone.


    A old woman came in she was walking with a stick " Emperor I think another idiot tried to breakthrough the void realm heavenly thunder has been seen again how many years has it been "


    " its something else heavenly thunder was too weak for a void realm expert. it doesn''t make sense even that person was desperate he wouldn''t be that foolish " said the red haired


    " its because there was no spirit energy left to fuel the heavenly thunder he must be thinking that he is smart but he won''t have spirit energy to breakthrough either but it will injure him badly it could shift power and break the balance between us others may have noticed it too. it could also mean a signal the great war for heavens"


    the man thought for a while but didn''t answer.


    he just closed his eyes.


    *************

 25 mortal stage 3

    Bai jie sat like that for a few hours but nothing happened.


    Bai jie was confused now he thought it was a enemy but from the looks of it there must be another reason for it.


    bai jie check his status.


    host - Bai jie


    race - human parasite


    body strength - 21 bia


    cultivation strength - 2 bia


    Spirit energy - 16000


    Life energy - 20000


    cultivation - 0 mortal stage (6/24)


    innate abilities - ( can be upgraded using life energy to strengthen the parasitic cells which will upgrade the inate abilities to lvl 2 )


    eye of the parasite - able to see energy flow (active)


    (can be upgraded) lvl 1


    perfect control - able to control every cell in the body (passive)(can be upgraded) lvl 1


    Absorption - able to absorb energy of most basic level (active) (can be upgraded) lvl 1


    predator - heightens the senses against danger (passive)


    (can be upgraded) lvl 1


    spirit energy refinement - able to process and refine spirit energy. (passive) lvl 1 ( can be upgraded)


    Bai jie saw the status he was very happy specially about his new ability. it has saved his life. bai jie thought '' something triggered the thunder could it the other set of meridians. I need to investigate it '' he had the spirit energy and life energy he could try in simulation.


    bai jie ran back to forest again. he tried to open another meridian on his head but nothing happened he tried opened another two in simulation he suddenly saw the change


    bai jie finally understood what had happened when he poured spirit energy in other set of meridians his body was building up static charge because he stopped cycling the spirit energy in his body while his brain activity building up the positive charge which lead to a imbalance and the enviornment responded to it.


    " I would have been the first scientist to die because of wrong circuitry. at least I know now what I need to do is to find a way to channel spirit energy in both meridians into both meridian at the same time. " bai jie found his mistake he almost died.


    Bai jie again started researching a new way to cultivate with his knowledge he found a very smooth transition of spirit energy between his two sets of meridians. bai jie knew that not only the pathways of energy was very compatible with his body. He had unknowingly created a foundation for a cultivation technique this world has ever seen in this world it could called a perfection.


    " let''s give it a try " bai jie thought.


    Bai jie implement his new discovery of polarity of the spirit energy making his body as a Tesla coil.


    Air started vibrating around his body.


    ding


    spirit energy +100


    .


    .


    .


    " This is cultivation hahaha now I finally able take control of things " bai jie sat cross-legged.


    Bai jie finally found the true way the cultivation work he also understood the principle to attract spirit energy.


    Bai jie cultivation was affecting the whole environment around him if people could see they could see a shadow of a whirlpool around bai jie.


    Bai jie was using this spirit energy to refine it and making his spirit energy more pure bai jie knew to actually break open more meridians in his body. he can''t open meridians like other do one at time to create proper balance he had open from both sets. Bai jie felt after arriving in this world he finally had something in grasp to take control of his life.


    bai ji was absorbing energy like a black hole spirit energy was flowing in to him like water in a sink hole. he was compressing the spirit energy to its limits. spirit energy in his body was changing it was getting a white hue. His quality spirit energy was almost reaching same as a high tier spirit stone.


    Bai jie also felt this change his spirit energy was lowering in quantity but rising in quality his control over it was also improving.


    after few hours bai jie felt the spirit energy in this area is sucked dry.


    " I should check my hypothesis" bai jie again went into cultivation mode. This time he cycled spirit energy in to both of his medians.


    and as he expected there were no problem were there his both his meridians counterbalancing each other not even a strain of spirit energy was leaving his body.


    ding meridian opened +2


    +2


    +2


    +2


    +2


    .


    .


    .


    ding


    mortal stage lvl 1


    " hahaha finally " bai jie laughed out loud.


    bai jie checked his remaining spirit energy in his status.


    *


    life energy - 18000


    *


    bai jie felt elated he gathered alot of spirit energy from surroundings which was used in raising the quality of spirit energy in his body.


    this higher quality spirit energy also beneficial for his body.


    " I wish I had my equipment I really want to see this spirit energy " thought bai jie.


    bai knew that it had taken around 2000 units of spirit energy. due to higher quality of spirit energy his meridians were opening was very easily.


    " These people posses such a treasure all around them." bai jie thought.


    bai again started his cultivation session


    meridians were opening up.


    +2


    +2


    +2


    .


    .


    .


    ************


    Bai jie opened up 48 more meridians he had only spirit energy remaining. he was able to cultivate like others now he doesn''t need parasitic cells to store spirit energy. now only reliance he had was his life force.


    3rd mortal stage (0/24)


    Bai jie also understood the higher he cultivated more spirit energy is required.


    Bai jie thought about his current ability with 72 combined meridians opened his combat strength should be same as that of the ordinary cultivator of ninth stage mortal.


    with his body strength he should be able to take on qi gathering cultivators.


    " Should I upgrade my parasitic abilities " Bai jie was now able to cultivate just like everyone


    he didn''t need to rely on his parasitic cells like before he would have been. if bai jie wouldn''t be able to cultivate he would upgraded is parasitic cells. But bai now was able to cultivate he also understood the basic biology which meant if he strengthened his parasitic cells their life energy consumption would also rise up. Its like a two edged sword.


    " if I get more of those pills I will try it then " bai jie made his decision. he won''t risk it now he could cultivate like others.


    Bai jie felt the raging spirit energy in his meridians he moved at his fastest Speed but he still felt that he was slower than the boss Zhao.


    He got back to cave Yi Ying was still unconscious. Bai jie sat cross-legged to relax and waited for her to wake up.


    by the morning Yi Ying woke up.


    " what happened " Yi Ying felt dizzy.


    " we need to go to your village. we can''t stay in this forest any longer " said bai jie.


    "yes but you need to change your clothes it would be better if put those clothes I gave you your current appearance is more like a beggar. "


    Bai jie looked down his clothes were ragged and torn apart " yes you are right "


    "if anyone sees us you have to stay behind me and keep calm no matter what you hear ". said Yi ying . Yi Ying also put on her clothes she had covered her face like always.


    " Why are still covering your face you look great " bai jie asked somewhat confused.


    " I don''t know if I am being ungrateful but as I grew up I feel that master ji lan is very suspicious it could just be my delusion I also hidden my true cultivation from him. he only know that I am 2nd stage mortal. You must be thinking that how can I be this ungrateful to my savior but I have this feeling I can''t explain " Yi Ying said while pondering.


    Bai ji nodded. Bai jie wore the clothing that Yi Ying gave him. his main purpose was to gather as much information he can. he wanted to understand the standard strength of cultivators.


    "let''s go " said Yi Ying " on the way we have to get rid of the storage rings"


    " hmm I think we should put them on some animal it will be more reassuring if they could trace the rings " bai jie didn''t want to five up on these rings they were treasures which holds the secret of universe if he just could study them.


    Yi Ying nodded.


    they finally started their journey to the village.


    on their way they captured two animals and bound two rings to them.


    After removing their traces they went on to their journey.


    ***********

 26 Village

    After whole day of arduous journey they finally reched the village. when bai jie first saw the entrance he was shocked it was like a fortress covered from all sides. it was a grand entrance. there were two guards who had opened 42 meridians standing outside bai ji checked on them through his parasitic eyes.


    on the entrance there was written ji village.


    '' damn you call this a village it''s seems even bigger than whole city. ''


    " Its lady Yi she is back "


    " I thought that bitch died dammit the village is not safe anymore "


    " yes that slut is here " some pedestrians were talking.


    Guards also noticed her " Divine lady is here open the gates "


    A large door was opened with a creek sound.


    guards bowed down to her


    " You flat lady why are following the divine lady" one of the guards said.


    bai jie was furious he wanted to say '' of course I am flat you bastard ''


    but before he could say anything Yi Ying talked in " she my servant don''t bother with her" it was a cold tone the guard felt a shiver down his back.


    " Yes divine lady." the guard was scared he knew what others didn''t what place this divine lady held in ji household which was lord of this village. he heard rumours that this divine lady was a beast which would eat humans she was also known as executioner of lord.


    " forgive me divine lady." he kneeled down on the ground. but something unexpected happened the flat lady which was standing behind Yi Ying moved closer to the guard and sniffed him and went back.


    the guard felt terror grip his heart will she eat him alive but he saw she went back.


    " did she thought he wasn''t tasty enough "


    " I think so look how much hair he got on his body I think she also had her taste"


    " shut up you old man you want her kill our whole family "said a old man''s wife.


    " I will grow my beard again " said the old man


    Yi Ying who was watching bai jie wanted to shout '' what the hell are you doing ''


    Bai jie lowered his head he realised he had done something wrong.


    Yi Ying didn''t say anything.


    "Follow me servant. " Yi Ying said.


    bai jie followed her no one stopped them any futher. Bai jie had never thought that a village could be this big this village at least had more than 50 thousand people living from what bai ji had seen. they crossed many markets shops and there were also variety of people some seemed wealthier and some poor.


    it was very lively in the village there were also guards on patrol here and there. bai saw the wonders of civilization their architect was diffrent.


    " we are here now don''t act like a idiot" said Yi Ying.


    Bai jie looked at the place infront of him which looked like a castle.


    he followed her in it was a metal gate from looks of it it was black iron.


    There bai jie saw a row of maids comming his way terror gripped his heart. Bai jie suddenly realised what he really gotten himself to if it was Yi Ying it was fine but when bai jie saw those maids coming towards him heart started palpitating. Yi Ying didn''t knew of his metal issues niether he can''t tell her it was too embarrassing.


    '' it was a mistake biggest mistake '' bai jie was cursing himself. he was looking at them coming towards them he tried to hide himself behind Yi Ying.


    Yi Ying was very happy on the other side she felt like bai jie was acting superb even she felt he was just a weak girl.


    " ohh so lady yi knows the way back too I thought you had given up on my father " said a young lady she wore luxurious clothes. which clearly showed her status.


    " young miss I am repaying the kindness that master ji showed me raising me up " yi Ying said.


    " You have done something to father didn''t you used tricks to gain the control of ji household" young miss shouted. " it was because of you that mother died early you have made her suicide "


    " young miss don''t bring things from past I don''t know who spread this rumor " said Yi Ying without any emotions.


    " Ohhh so where were you these days I checked brothels in the village but didn''t find you there"young miss grinned she was taunting yi Ying.


    Yi Ying still didn''t show any dissatisfaction. she replied normally " young miss must have been a regular there to know such details. "


    when bai jie heard it he was laughing '' nice one my wife '' he was also irritated by her ramblings. all he wanted was to run away from these people. there were more than 15 women surrounding them. he wanted dig a hole and crawl through it he was forcing himself to appear calm.


    just as yi Ying spoke the whole place fell into suppressed laughter those maids were trying to hold back the laughter.


    " You " this was all the young miss spoke could speak she had thought that she could nab yi Ying this time but she was utterly defeated. she ran away and two maid ran behind her yi Ying nodded to them.


    Then all remaining maids bowed towards her


    " welcome leader " they all had smiles on their faces. they all were living in ji household from young age and their only relative was their leader yi Ying.


    yi Ying nodded to them. " meet our new sister minion " bai jie already told her about his fake name. he really like this name it was also for feel appreciation for tool minion has left him.


    " ahhhhh such a cute name minion we would be working together from now on " one of the maids asked. she nearly jumped on him.


    bai jie felt he was gonna die of heart attack he was shouting in his heart '' stay away from me minion save me ''. bai jie looked very scared.


    which confused the maid.


    but Yi Ying butted in at the right moment " she can''t speak and I rescued her from bandits I don''t know what they did to her but she is very sensitive to touch. so we should stay away from her she is still in trauma. " Yi Ying almost want to hug bai jie how great his acting was that trembling of body would almost fool anyone but what she didn''t know he was really terrified he almost went into escape mode.


    but her voice calmed him down. He couldn''t understand that he could be fine with yi Ying while everyone other than her terrify him so much. he thought he had gotten over his fears but it still followed him in this life. it was like a


    part of his brain was screaming run run away.


    Other maids also saw how minion reacted to the approach of their companion. some maids eyes went red they looked at her terrified look.


    " little sister you are at home now everyone here is like a sister. we won''t make things difficult for you "


    " look at her I don''t even know what kind of things she had gone through what things had those beasts done to her. "


    " look how she is trembling I feel like crying "


    some were discussing about had things gone with minion.


    bai jie felt like some display item. '' sister think all you want but please leave I can''t handle anymore ''


    Yi Ying felt very happy with how he avoided her sister from hugging him he went as far as with this intense fear. she felt blessed by heavens where could she find such a man.


    Most men would have hugged intentionally but not her husband.


    "sisters don''t scare her she had gone through alot and I have to introduce her to the Lord. " yi Ying said


    bai jie also wished to say '' yes leave as soon as possible ''


    " yes sister master has been feeling very anxious these days when you were gone " said a maid with ponytail.


    Yi Ying nodded. bai jie followed her like a chicken.


    after a while they arrived in a hall. A middle aged man was sitting on a stone slab.


    " Master Yi Ying is here " Yi Ying said.


    The middle aged man opened his eyes. it was ji lan.


    " what took you so long you said you were going to a tribe to buy herbs you know difficult it is when the other maids didn''t have leader "


    said ji lan " and who is the girl behind you. "


    " Master I have rescued her from bandits she will be serving in ji household and took longer to get rid of those bandits " yi Ying replied.


    while they were talking bai jie was calm again.


    he activated his eyes of parasite he looked towards ji lan. ji lan had 60 meridians opened and his meridian were of double the size of his. it appeared like boss Zhao.


    '' could he be a qi gathering expert like him .''


    bai jie thought. Bai jie also had a feeling that this man is hiding his true motives or who would grant such influence to a head maid.


    '' could it also be this world''s tradition''


    " its good that you think of the household even doing chores outside this woman shall be under your care do as you see fit next time take guards with you it could have been dangerous " said ji lan.


    " yes master " yi Ying said then she felt a spirit wave. she knew ji lan had checked on her cultivation.


    "Your cultivation what the hell happened " ji lan roared.


    " master while fighting bandits I have burn my cultivation to escape " said yi Ying hurriedly.


    " don''t you dare lie to me the cultivation technique I gave you shouldn''t allow you to destroy it even if you want to " ji lan roared.


    " this " yi Ying didn''t understand.


    bai jie also felt something wrong the cultivation technique he had invented provided complete control of his cultivation. he can destroy it at moments notice. could it be something was wrong with her cultivation.


    Bai jie was right something was wrong with her cultivation technique her spirit energy which was cultivated using the cultivation technique ji lan gave him. spirit energy can be very easily extracted from her body minion also was able to completely remove her cultivation into bai jie.


    while yi Ying told the half truth that she was unconscious while something happened to her cultivation. she didn''t knew anything about what had actually happened. and minion was also beside her when she woke up.


    " you should have told me the truth from begining dammit " ji lan hushed.


    bai jie found it quite strange it felt to him like ji lan was talking about his own cultivation.


    " you are dismissed go cultivate the cultivation technique again. my head made can''t be a too weak it would be a insult to me "


    said ji lan.


    both bai jie and Yi Ying were ready to leave but ji lan''s voice rang out again.


    " A dog should know it''s place isn''t it little yi"


    bai jie''s heart turned cold he had added ji lan to his A list ( Absorption list - target to be absorbed ).


    Yi Ying also felt this sudden drop in temperature she moved one step backward and intentionally stepped on his feet and said


    " yes master "


    ***********


    Author note. it could have been two chapters but I cut some ends here and there to fit it in 2000 words. if you think I should do with more detail please tell me if you guys like brief or detailed view of things.


    thanks for the support. I will try my best.

 27 Ji lan

    Bai jie suppressed his emotions keeping his head lowered many scenario were going through his head how was he going to absorb him slowly.


    " hahaha good good " ji lan laughter rang out in the hall.


    yi Ying turned around and mumbled close to his ears " don''t do anything stupid bow down and follow me".


    Bai jie kept his head down and did as yi ying told him. He felt a look of satisfaction on


    ji lan''s face. '' This guy is not what he seems ''


    ji lan didn''t know that a predator has locked his eyes on him.


    Bai jie followed yi Ying they went out of the castle. yi ying went into a courtyard which was defended by few guards. they bowed to yi ying and opened a path for them to let them in.


    Bai jie saw a big room. he sat on a place near the fire stove. this place seemed regularly.


    it was yi ying''s courtyard there was nothing much except for a painting where ji lan was holding yi ying''s neck it looked like a man petting it''s dog.


    Bai jie turned towards yi Ying. there was an odd look in his eyes he wanted to say '' what the hell is this '' but he waited for her answer.


    " I don''t know from the day of the rise of the


    ji household I was here. Master ji lan has " before yi Ying could speak bai jie butted in.


    " You call this helping he is making you his toy take a look at this painting look that face of satisfaction it was like a deep wound has been soothed inside him. " yi ying saw this painting again which have been here from don''t know how many years has it been. it was a painting when she just lost her mother.


    " I know he has some weird demands " yi Ying wanted to speak but she also felt the intention to kill from bai jie. in yi ying''s eyes bai jie was a ruthless killer but if he was not strong enough. she didn''t want him to die or do something stupid. " do you think I want be in this place even he treat me like a slave but I owe him a life saving favor ".


    Bai jie anger vanished he fell into thinking he was thinking from his own perspective. he was forcing his thinking on her. he understood how yi Ying felt about this situation on one side ji lan was her benefactor and the other side he was scolding her.


    " I am sorry but I feel that this ji lan is not what you think he is. He is keeping you to satiate some hatered in his heart I don''t know if you believe me or not I have a kind of ability I am able to find evil people like me its a instinct more than a ability when I come across some one like me I feel them." Bai jie tried to explain.


    " you mean you are like him " asked yi ying.


    bai jie felt like crying '' sister you are comparing me to that scumbag ''. " Mine is more like a weakness. His is more like a need. there are people who are not right in the head.".


    '' I won''t tell her about my secret I will take it to my grave '' bai jie thought.


    Yi Ying found it very odd hearing something like this. she suddenly asked " could it be a heart demon "


    "what is a heart demon " bai jie asked.


    " I don''t know but i read about it somewhere it a heart demon is mainly formed when the person is in very dire situations it could be almost anything some feel need for money and some feel need to kill " said yi Ying.


    " you mean a demon is residing in me" bai jie felt scared.


    " no no it''s not literally a demon if it was you would have already be dead by now " clarified yi Ying. " its more like a seed of despair in our hearts it could be self doubt or resentment desire for power it''s just some of my assumptions."


    Bai jie thought about it but this could be mental issue like his. but he was sure ji lan was diffrent that look he last saw on his face it showed a craziness. he didn''t want to talk about it anymore.


    "fine then tell me about this village does every village is so grand " asked bai jie. he was still awed be the village.


    yi Ying nodded " it''s a middle grade village where the most cultivators are of mortal stage. "


    " you mean there are higher grade village " bai jie asked.


    " yes there are many villages higher the strength higher their grade more influence they posses " yi Ying replied.


    " I also need to learn and write where can i find a teacher here " bai jie asked cultivation technique he got from Wei ren was recorded in a book he wasn''t able to understand it like he did it with han Sen where han Sen had told him about it.


    " I will ask my sister''s to personally guide you"


    yi Ying asked.


    " No no no don''t ask them just tell me where can I learn like mortals do " said bai jie hurriedly.


    " why they are good teachers " yi ying was confused " but if you want to you can go to academy in the village but it will be very odd for you to learn with children. "


    " No I don''t have any problem I just feel you and your sisters seemed so smart I will be discovered by them easily it''s easier to fool children. " said bai jie.


    " hmm I think you are right stay in this room I will make arrangements for you " said yi ying and left the courtyard.


    bai jie saw yi ying leaving he thought handling children would be easier than those women.


    bai jie also felt confused from the last line of ji lan he knew this was a evil man like him to achieve his goals they wouldn''t mind ignoring few moralities. but bai jie also had a baseline which allows him remain calm. he know what is over excessive but from ji lan he didn''t feel those restraints. Ji lan was a man who would do anything to accomplish his goals.


    *************


    In the main hall after yi ying and bai jie left a shadow came down and stood before ji lan.


    " tell me did you notice anything" ji lan asked the man in the shadow.


    " everything she told was truth almost I think " shadow said.


    "what do you mean almost " asked ji lan.


    "it seemed she was hiding something while telling the truth. it could just be her felling scared after escaping from danger " said the shadow.


    " what about the girl behind her " asked ji lan.


    " She seemed genuine I have keeping my eyes on her as soon as they entered. her fear to touch was very real it wasn''t fake I also checked if she was a cultivator but I didn''t feel any Spirit energy leaking from her. " said the shadow.


    " I didn''t either I think I may have misspoke earlier she might not cultivate the cultivation I gave her " said ji lan.


    " But lord you have already tried on many others why are willing to waste so much resources on her it''s only wastes the resources. " said the shadow he didn''t understand what was the reason to keep that cursed woman.


    " Do as I ask don''t try act smart and where is your leader " asked ji lan.


    " Leader has received command to escort him to the village he wanted to check some places before coming here. " said the shadow.


    " Hoho so you still remember your roots my son and is coming to greet his father that''s good. " said ji lan. " as for her she is my trophy you wouldn''t understand"


    " How did it go with those mortal idiots are you able to find something " asked ji lan.


    " No lord I couldn''t they are clean I didn''t find any reason for people to eliminate them once and for all. I heard rumors some people even started supporting them they send people in their run down mortal academy Some youngsters were very good " shadow was peaking.


    " Cut the crap I want know hear how to get rid of them not to hear praises of them. if things go like this how will I able to get resources for me " said ji lan.


    " yes Lord currently we only have 73 able people who are usable rest of them are all dead. we should introduce another selection ceremony. it would fill the numbers " said the shadow.


    " hmm invite neighbouring villages to it will provide us with alot of people and don''t let those mortal idiots join this time they have ruined it the last time. even their best was useless for me. and don''t invite people from strong organisation we should stay low profile. " said ji lan. " keep an eye on yi ying don''t let her have any true connection outside it we can''t let her know or she won''t cultivate again it will spoil my plans"


    "yes lord " said the shadow before disappearing.


    " Once I extracted your last remaining bloodline I will kill you little yi hahaha at least you will be better off dead " mumbled ji lan he had a evil smile. " that will be the day I ji lan will become supreme ".


    " report my Lord " a guard barged in.


    " hmm speak " said ji lan.


    " head maid want to talk to you" said the guard. guard was scared he heard rumors about discreet relationship of head maid with the Lord.


    Ji lan was confused but he nodded to the guard. the guard felt relieved he thought he would be killed for barging in suddenly. yi ying walked in.


    " master I like to make a request the servant girl I brought she told me that she didn''t know how to read and write it would be beneficial if we let her study in the academy of our village"


    said yi ying.


    " why don''t we re teach her here it would be better here than the academy. " said ji lan.


    " I thought it too but she is very scared from the incident it would be better if she stayed in with the children than work here please master " yi Ying bowed down.


    ji lan creased her brows. he saw a hint of affection in her eyes for the servant girl.

 28 Doubts

    ji lan saw the affection on her face. it was diffrent from care he seen in her eyes before something has changed.


    " You want me to allocate that wh**e in the academy in the village do you even know how many people work for their whole life just to get in to the academy. No its impossible " ji lan was feeling very angry he had only one thought '' where is this affection coming from it can''t be let to grow that w**e must be eliminated. ''


    " Master I never asked for anything I just want her to live a happy life. " said yi ying she didn''t know why he was being angry. Lord had allowed many of her recommendations before where she didn''t even knew the person but now when she asked for someone he had outrightly rejected. yi Ying was really feeling that something wrong even bai jie told her that


    she didn''t want to believe before she didn''t have any support to her spirit but now was diffrent she could see what was happening. Ji lan was restricting her self judgement. destroying her inner spirit.


    ji lan noticed this small change in her expression " little yi it isn''t that unfair to others why don''t I send her to kai village there are many renowned masters there she will have great future there. "ji lan tried as he always leading her by the nose.


    But current yi ying had a strong heart not like before she also realised what he was doing


    he was trying to isolate her. yi ying tried to remember when was the last time she had made a decision of her own. but all she remembered are she had been unintentionally


    following his every order like a doll without even thinking even the people she met were all somehow arranged by the Lord.


    once this doubt has taken root in her heart.


    The great image of ji lan started crumbling in her heart. '' He has purpose for doing this ''.


    '' bai jie is not safe here I may have lead him in to a tiger''s layer. no I have to do something ''


    " yes master " yi ying tried to act natural like always following his arrangements.


    " good get her ready she will leave in two days also I heard this within this month my son will come so make preparation " said ji lan while he thought '' I will send her to same place as others ''.


    " yes master " yi ying had a lot of doubts.she was reviewing her whole life here. she didn''t knew that before she met bai jie she also noticed these things but subconsciously ignored it she have living a isolated life with no support rather she tried to help others to find that support. it was always have been like this whenever she got a support they will just disappear.


    yi ying left the hall.


    yi Ying came back to her courtyard she wanted to tell him that he had to go to kai village nearby. she entered the courtyard but didn''t saw bai jie anywhere. she went in every corner of the courtyard to find bai jie but didn''t find him.


    she ran out "where is the servant I brought is"


    she shouted at the guard outside.


    " milady young miss came with her maid and took her away. " why does divine look so worried about the servant. the guard was feeling very afraid he was the one let the servant being taken.


    Yi Ying felt the world spinning. she ran towards the young miss courtyard. only thing on her mind was '' bai jie keep quiet. ''


    the other guard said "didn''t I tell you to stop them from entering. divine lady valued this servant very much. she had never brought a fellow maid to her courtyard. I could feel her anger from behind you. " said the second guard.


    " I am dead I am sure dead this time I just got married I don''t want to die" said the first.


    " Big brother I can''t save you but I will treat you wife as my own don''t worry you could be god father of our first son I will tell him about your heroic deed of standing against the divine lady " second guard said righteously.


    " You you bastard I will kill you first" said the first guard.


    " Big brother sorry I was just trying to lessen your worries " said the second guard.


    " I will also lessen those worries by killing you" said the first guard.


    **************


    while yi ying was gone bai jie was alone. he was thinking of his next course of action.


    he thought of a good plan he could play maid in the day while in the night he could find information outside. from word academy bai jie had expectations he could learn about the civilization of this world at last. currently bai jie biggest weakness was that he was clueless if some one started investigating him he would not know how to access the situation. he needed to start from the start.


    while bai jie was assessing his options a woman voice came from outside.


    "Come out you spider witch I am here for revenge of the humiliation fight me one on one " it was the young miss. the revelation about to ying loosing her cultivation was like wild fire which spread throughout the ji household. When young miss found out she was very happy if she knew that she was crippled at that time she would have beaten her up. she was 2nd mortal stage while she was atleast 3rd stage. now she got her chance her father had ignored her qualms with yi ying and this time she was ready for the blood.


    '' ohh it''s the young miss why did she came here. '' thought bai jie.


    " young miss divine lady is not here" said first of the guards.


    " do you think I half your size so you can fool me I can sense a presence in courtyard come out you spider witch are you scared now. " said the young miss while feeling satisfied.


    the guard thought '' of course you are small you are only 14 this year dammit. even my daughter is more matured than you.'' but he kept those words in his heart.


    " young miss only the servant divine bring back is in there " guard was trying his best to offend this young miss he can''t offend any of these contenders.


    " ohh that scared little servant capture her I heard her laugh when that witch mocked me.


    Argeena capture the her " said the young miss. " from the way I see she value her and I need to find out why "


    Argeena was a 7th stage mortal she was raised in ji household to be ji Julian''s maid. she was very loyal to her. Young miss was the only family she had. they both grown up together while she was the one taking care of her. she was the purpose of her life.


    Argeena moved bai jie could see her movements she was a adept in combat not like a noob like him she grabbed him from his neck and moved out. bai jie knew he could finish her off with his higher attributes. but he suppressed his fears and let her grab him.


    Bai jie heart was feeling very scared this is the first time he let a woman hold her from neck but his brain was saying run away. he also knew he couldn''t blow his cover then it will be certain death for both him and yi Ying.


    argeena came back with bai jie in her hands.


    she threw him like a rat infront of young miss.


    " hehe you were laughing at me when she mocked me didn''t you " said the young miss.


    bai jie looked up this young miss closely she was only three feet somewhere around 3 feet


    her hair were tide up neatly. her wears seemed very expensive she had two knots on her head had big eyes. her complexion looked good and healthy and beautyfull .


    Bai jie didn''t speak he was acting mute. he kept his head lowered and shook it.


    " So you think I am very short for you to notice and answer my questions. " young miss said while her face went red with anger.she thought ''you think I am nobody so you won''t speak'' she looked towards argeena and said " argeena bind her I will punish her myself. "


    Argeena felt sorry for this girl she was already trembling with fear she first thought it was a act but when she felt her heartbeat she knew this girl was not acting she has suffered very long. but this idiot girl has mocked the young miss she could have answered young miss honestly it would not come to this now even she couldn''t save her.


    Bai jie realised they had misunderstand the meaning. he didn''t offer any resistance. '' ohh Almighty God are you punishing me for not believing in you '' bai jie luck was really bad.


    ______


    author note


    please vote and leave a comment. A genuine review will be very appreciative.

 29 Black thing

    In young miss courtyard


    young miss was sitting on stone she had a pondering expression. while there were maids surrounding her. and at the centre a black thing rolling on the ground but it didn''t utter a sound. They all were looking at it but it was rolling up and down it was very painful to watch tears were flowing out of her eyes she was rolling on the ground her whole body seemed to be trembling. White fog like sliva was coming out of her mouth. it was complete silence in the courtyard.


    " young miss I think we took things too far " said argeena she was feeling very empathetic about this girl.


    but suddenly yi ying barged in the courtyard.


    she saw everyone was looking at a ball like thing which was rolling here and there she shouted towards young miss " ji Julian you dare kidnap my follower have you left no shame where is she "


    all the maids looked towards the black thing rolling on the ground. but still no sound could be heard from it.


    "This " ji Julian felt she had been defeated by a mere servant " why doesn''t she even make a sound after all this happened. "


    yi ying roared " ji Julian don''t talk crap where is minion. if even a hair is damaged on her I will not forgive you. tell me where is she. "


    the surrounding maids had awkward smiles on their faces.


    " Yi Ying this time you won you sure have great followers I have never thought someone could endure everything while not even making a sound. you should feel proud " young miss replied in a dejected tone " take her away she is a very loyal servant. " while she was saying she thought '' This minion is the personification of loyalty if I could have a subordinate like this. '' there was deep admiration in her eyes.


    Yi Ying still didn''t understand what she meant. she looked toward argeena to explain.


    Argeena was also feeling touched this fellow subordinate which has suffered so much still didn''t utter a single word to the enemies of their master. This kind of devotion even she couldn''t have such resolve. she looked towards yi ying and pointed towards the rolling black thing on the ground like a racoon


    " Miss yi ying you don''t need to feel nervous we didn''t harm her much but I truly admire you for having such a subordinate I feel that my resolve is nothing compared to her she didn''t even utter a word about you. This argeena wishes that you would not betray the expectations of your subordinate. "


    Yi ying still didn''t understand at first then she looked at where she was pointing she looked closely towards the black thing she thought it was just a big animal. but when she looked closely the black things eyes were looking at her expectingly like saying '' save me ''. she realized those eyes looked very familiar. as she heard argeena words she realised that the black thing was bai jie. his hair were covering most of his face.


    yi ying moved towards bai jie when bai jie finally saw her coming his way he felt relieved.


    he passed out.


    yi ying saw his condition there no wounds but he was mentally exhausted. Yi Ying felt anger rising " what did do with her " it was filled with rage.


    Young miss replied " we just wanted to ask some questions but she did reply at all if she told her what we wanted to hear it would not have reached to this stage. it was your subordinate''s fault that she didn''t told us so I got carried away a little. " she was feeling guilty she was only a child but to save her face she had may be gone to far.


    Yi ying understood what happened here. she knew bai jie could have easily handled these women not even their ashes could be found.


    when she found bai jie in the crater she also had thoughts that bai jie may be the one who killed everyone even boss Zhao was killed by him. a mortal who could fight qi gathering experts and stay alive after that. she still belived bai jie didn''t want to expose his body cultivation technique so she played along with him. she wouldn''t ask what he didn''t want to tell her she would wait for him to tell her everything.


    But today bai jie had suffered all this humiliation for her she knew he could have find a way to survive on his own but he suffered and kept quiet. he didn''t utter a single word. Yi Ying didn''t know what more could she ask for this man has buried his pride as a man and became woman for her. he suffered mental torture but he didn''t even leaked a word from her mouth.


    Argeena saw tears coming from the behind the cover of yi ying''s face. '' This is impossible she is a beast how could she even feel emotions.''


    Argeena and ju Julian both looked at each other. there faces showed the same question


    '' The spider witch is crying. ''


    From all the rumours they heard they thought she was a beast. their were many stories about her in the village like she could seduce men and eat them. one of the most spread one was about the children living in a orphanage. it is said that she intentionally gave food and supplies to them it went on for few days. people were very happy but one day everyone from the orphanage disappeared.


    Many people belived that she had eaten them.


    there were many rumors like this where she helped a couple and the couple disappeared from the village the next day.


    " Young miss we have done something wrong today. " said argeena she always thought that Yi Ying was a beast in human skin. But watching yi ying crying for her subordinate she felt stiffed. she thought '' would her young miss will be sad too if something happened to her. ''


    There were also storms going through ji julians mind the greatest enemy she wanted to defeat her nemesis was crying in front of her but she didn''t feel the satisfaction she hoped for rather she felt suffocated. She had always thought once her nemesis will be defeated she would feel great.


    it was a suffocating sensation her breathing was erratic. Her heart was twitching seeing her enemy break like that. it was like goal was smashed and destroyed in front of her eyes.


    all the other maids felt stiff. a blue eyed maid gritted her teeth and said " cut the crap keep your tears to yourself if you hadn''t brainwashed your servant like this she wouldn''t have to go through such torment you beast it your subordinate is like this only because of you. "


    all other maids felt pumped up. they started the barrage of insults.


    Argeena didn''t know what to say. even ji Julian stayed quiet she didn''t knew what to say.


    " I hoped she could have spoken it would be better than the mental torture you have given her " yi ying said from her gritted teeth '' you bastard you could have escaped easily why do you have to suffer like this. '' she saw marks on his face he was riping his own hair apart.


    she saw blood coming out his orifices. Yi Ying also didn''t understand what could they have done to make him look this extreme. his head had scratches it was from his own nails. yi ying tied his hair neatly.


    Argeena and Julian saw the blood coming from minion''s orifices. they both had same question in their mind '' how could it became like this.''


    Even the blue eyed maid felt her heart stop. she didn''t think it was this serious.


    yi ying voice raged again " what did you do to her you beasts. " her voice rang in the whole courtyard.


    blue eyed maid spoke " it''s her own fault if she just answered young miss earlier. "


    " you want to know why she didn''t answered ji Julian because she couldn''t she is mute. ji Julian you dammed witch what I ever did to offend you. you all are beasts. " yi ying said '' or rather he didn''t for me. ''


    it was like a bomb had dropped in the courtyard ji Julian always thought that she was fighting evil but she was the one doing real evil this time.


    yi ying hugged bai which seemed unconscious.


    it was very touching everyone in the hall was feeling the guilt. they saw a master who was mourning for his subordinates.


    Argeena felt her legs wobbling she had tortured a disabled like this. she was almost at verge of crying.everyone had their head lowered.


    .


    "dear wife don''t hold back curse them all you want these demons have thrown stones at your husband at least make them puke blood. specially that little one she wanted to throw me in the feces pit. could you imagine your handsome husband in such a dirty place. Dear wife I never thought hugging you would feel so good." yi ying suddenly heard a voice near her. it was very familiar voice.


    Yi ying body suddenly went stiff.


    *************


    please write a review.

 30 Interrogation

    Yi Ying didn''t know what to feel anymore. a moment before she was mourning for her husband who had sacrificed his dignity for her. But now this husband of hers seemed so evil she want to throw him away but can''t arrow has already left the bow if didn''t hit the mark the enemies will attack with full force.


    She was thinking of what sins she had committed to have fallen someone like him.


    " ahhhhhhhhhhhhh" a painful cry left from her lips. for yi ying it was relieving because she couldn''t beat up this evil spawn in current circumstances. it contained her frustrations.


    But for other it seemed to have broken their last mental defence.


    " I am sorry big sister I didn''t know I am a good girl uwa uwa I really didn''t do anything I promise I will never do something like this you can have all my toys. " ji Julian was first to break.


    Yi Ying who was hearing this wanted to laugh but she stiffened her laughter with more painful cries. hearing those cries ji Julian cried even more.


    Argeena tried to hold herself back but the anger and guilt inside her got the better of it.


    she moved towards the blue eyed maid she shouted at her " what were those pills tell me those pills had poison didn''t it give me the antidote. "


    " Big sister it was really just laughter pills. " said the blue eyed maid. she felt like crying. she thought if she was able to help young miss her position would rise but something very unexpected happened.


    " yes big sister she fed those pills to her. you can take her she can be her slave for life it would be the punishment for her " said ji Julian.


    yi ying wanted to reject her but bai jie signaled her to agree. yi ying noded


    seeing her nod argeena felt some burden lift from her shoulders. she looked towards the minion in yi ying arms then she looked towards ji Julian. she went close to her and embraced ji Julian like a sister. ji Julian also calmed down.


    yi ying felt bad about taking advantage of a little girl. that was why she had always ignored her. she knew that ji Julian was just a kid who wanted a Target for her loneliness.


    Yi ying picked up minion and left the young miss courtyard.


    she came back to her own courtyard she saw that the second guard was beaten up.


    she asked " what happened here " she thought someone came to create more trouble.


    " divine lady he just fell down nothing happened" she felt he was hiding something but she didn''t have time to ask there was a evil spawn who had clawed himself to her body.


    she went inside her courtyard.


    "huh I lost a good wife " said the second guard.


    " do you really want me to kill you " said the first guard gritting his teeth.


    ***************


    "you can let go now " said yi ying. " how did you feel bullying some innocent woman you must be feeling Almighty right " she grabbed bai jie and thrown him on ground. she felt very ashamed how she helped him taking advantage of them.


    " You I don''t know what to do with you almost destroyed that little girl " said yi ying. " tell me everything that happened I mean everything "


    " yes yes it went like this " said bai jie.


    ###########


    Bai jie was escorted to the large courtyard this courtyard seemed much more luxurious than yi ying''s.


    " gather everyone we need to interrogate her. she may know Yi Ying''s secrets. " said ji Julian.


    after a few minutes many maids joined in the


    main hall. bai jie was on the ground he was trying his best to stay calm he was waving his hands to his lips and shaking his head rigorously. he was trying to tell them he couldn''t speak.


    " Tell me about you master you can leave after you tell me everything you won''t have to suffer much " but bai jie was still giving them the signal that he can''t speak.


    "what the hell are you doing " Argeena shouted she was feeling bad for the girl but she was acting like this why won''t she just come clean.


    " I will ask you again where did she find you did she hurt you or she tried anything that looked bad. did see her true face " ji Julian asked again.


    '' big sister I can''t speak let me go '' bai jie still tried his best to say he couldn''t speak.


    Then a blue eyed suddenly butted in " young miss I think she is saying something. look at her movements she is moving her hands close to her mouth and then shaking it. "


    some other maids also noticed this " yes it''s very strange ".


    ji Julian looked towards the argeena and she nodded. Argeena also felt these movements seemed strange.


    ji Julian looked towards the blue eyed maid and said " what could this mean "


    the blue eyed maid felt very happy to be noticed by the young miss like this.


    While bai jie was looking at this blue eyed woman with great admiration. '' who said bigger chest means small brains she is only intelligent one here in this hall sister I will pray for you to God of science to keep your H2O (water) never goes down. ''


    " Yes sister tell us what these strange movements mean " another maid asked.


    '' yes tell them sister go ahead once I am strong I will make you the village leader your intelligence is wasted here with this brat. '' bai jie thought his efforts paid off.


    " young miss I think she is saying that she won''t speak no matter what. " said the blue eyed maid. it was a very logical thinking from her perspective.


    When bai jie heard what she said '' ahhhh stupid idiot you blockhead why would I provoke you when did I offend you. ''


    "this you " ji Julian anger rose up like a volcano " you dare humiliate me ji Julian. "


    Argeena also felt it was audacious. the hall had fallen in complete chaos.


    " everyone beat this girl up I want to hear her beg for me for forgiveness. " said ji Julian.


    but argeena butted in " young miss she is just a mortal girl she might not survive getting beaten from us. "


    ji Julian thought and nodded. they were all cultivators but she was just a mortal.


    while bai jie was looking at the blue eyed woman with deep hatred '' I hope you suffer from loss of H2O (water). ''


    blue eyed maid noticed his stare she felt that a monster was looking at her. bai ji current look was very much like monster his hair was messy.


    " young miss we could humiliate her let hang her upside down and throw stones and vegetables at her it would be very humiliating for a woman I think she will give up soon " said the blue eyed maid.


    ji Julian liked the idea. bai jie was hanged upside down. he thought '' try all you want those prison ladies were far fiercer than you hehe ''. for bai jie humiliation was the last thing the world that could affect him. He was a man


    dressed as a woman hanged upside down captured by bunch of girls. if it was another cultivator he would have already committed suicide. But bai jie was diffrent he was shameless to his core.


    the girls thrown stones at the bai jie but bai jie didn''t even struggle this time he was much more relaxed upside down than being surrounded by bunch of women.


    " she doesn''t seem affected at all how did that witch trained this subordinate " some maids voiced their doubts.


    ji Julian felt defeated " throw her in the feces pit once she gets taste of it she will speak even louder "


    Bai jie felt goosebumps on his body. '' This little lady is vicious just you wait little girl I have never been defeated by a little girl. may be few times but not in this world. I will have my revenge. ''


    they all saw the bai jie mouth twitching which brought them great satisfaction.


    " yes throw her milady it will sure work " other maids voiced in.


    even ji Julian felt excited she could see victory in sight. " yes we will throw her in " she was feeling great sense of accomplishment. but argeena butted in " young miss if we throw her in the pit who will take her out of it. "


    They suddenly realised a big flaw in their plan if they threw her in there they also have to take her out which means some one has to jump in too.


    every maid took one step backward they didn''t want to jump in to latrine pit which woman would want to jump in it.


    Bai jie felt relieved seeing it. '' don''t you worry little girl I will someday have my revenge ''.


    he looked towards argeena this lady also looked beautiful she was very composed and elegant bai jie looked at her closely.


    Argeena felt a strange gaze on her she looked towards the gaze coming from the tied up girl but her heart started racing. it was very different feeling.


    bai jie noticed this change he averted his gaze and acted as nothing happened.


    ji Julian was fuming even more the method she thought was not feasible " then what should we do. " she looked at the girl who was looking back at her saying '' little girl what can you do about it.''


    Bai jie was indeed taunting her. he wanted to provoke this lady to do something which would give him a opportunity and go for something irrational. it will also open a window for him do something irrational. may be able to buy time for yi ying to arrive.


    " Miss I have another idea " it was blue eyed woman again.


    ji Julian showed a desired look. she wanted to know this idea very much. while bai jie thought through his gritted teeth. '' it''s you again blue eyes I will remember this ''


    while the blue eyed maid sneezed twice '' some is thinking about me ''.


    " young miss I have laughing pills with me. we can make her laugh untill she is willing to tell us " she said to young miss.


    " hahaha brilliant idea " said ji Julian.

 31 interogation part 2

    '' laughter pills '' bai was in thought he had dealt with those problems before but what could he do about these laughter pills.


    bai jie closed his mouth tight.


    "feed her those pills " ji Julian was very happy.


    Argeena wanted to stop her but couldn''t find the reason to.


    one of the maids tried to feed bai jie but bai jie kept his mouth tight. he wouldn''t eat something like this it could ruin all his efforts.


    " tickle her she would open her mouth " ji Julian said while looking that her trick didn''t work. she remembered how argeena fed her when she was little.


    '' Like father like daughter both psycho '' bai jie didn''t knew what he could do. His heart was beating madly and he was loosing his willpower. His body was trembling with fear again when he saw these maid coming close to him again. if he lost control he might kill he might kill them all due his instinctually.


    he remembered last time he was unconscious it didn''t end well.


    many people were trickling him. there were hand full of pills right infront his mouth.


    a pill went through his mouth bai jie did not breathe anymore he didn''t want the pill to enter his body. but the pill just like previous pill melted spread throughout his body. bai jie felt a tingling sensation bai jie thought that he was done for.


    but after the pill went into his body he suddenly felt mind clear up. his fear was being suppressed.


    This brought great shock to bai jie. he felt a happy sensation overwhelm it was suppressing his fear.it was counter acting each other. He tried many pharmacy drugs in his life to suppress his fears but nothing worked now this pill had eased his tension. it felt great bai jie opened his mouth and engulfed all the pills.


    he looked around he didn''t feel the fear anymore. '' hahaha this feels great bai jie wanted to laugh out loud his expression was changing every second. ''


    " young miss she ate all of them but still spoke. "


    they saw bai jie mouth twitching. which almost made ji Julian happy that it''s working. she saw the women who won''t speak no matter what open her mouth widely but no sound came out.


    Bai jie who was happy suddenly felt that something was wrong he was feeling pain in his head his blood pressure was getting very high. he thought '' could it be reaction from overdose '' bai jie tried to calm down blood in his body seemed to have a stimulated.


    Ji Julian and others noticed this change. everyone had a same thought '' something went wrong ''.


    bai jie felt that this laughter pills had completely overwhelmed his fears and now he felt a very intense urge to laugh. but he couldn''t.


    ''Think I have to find a way to suppress it '' bai jie urge for laughter was increasing every second. bai knew once he started laughing he wouldn''t be able to stop. they will find out about him both of them would be killed.


    Bai jie suddenly had a daring idea he had intensify his fear.


    Everyone was looking at her (bai jie ) her expression told that she would laugh out loud any second now. but she looked very much like an animal her veins were bulging.


    Argeena was completely dumbfounded she didn''t know what was happening anymore.


    she had never thought it would lead to such a mess.


    while bai jie went berserk he broke the rope he was hanging from and started running towards the maids. this was first time for bai jie he was running after girls.


    bai jie felt traces of fear was coming back. he knew his plan was working. he was like a vengeful soul running here and there. ji Julian felt little scared too. Argeena noticed that all the maids were running away from a mortal who has lost her mind. it was complete chaos. All the maids were running here and there in the hall while ji Julian was holding her leg.


    Bai jie felt that he had gotten revenge from every female that bullied him. he specially ran after the blue eyed maid much longer than the others. After a while bai jie was stabilize himself but blood was leaking from his orifices.


    Bai jie knew if go too far they will attack him and if he stopped they might try some new method on him.


    '' I can''t stop I have make it look more realistic '' bai jie started clutching his head. he was acting as mute he was yelling but silently.


    there was no sound but the surrounding people felt the intention it was pain.


    Bai jie noticed this change and went more deep in the character he started rolling on the ground while silently releasing the painful cries with his expressions.


    '' I should get Oscar for this crap '' thought bai jie. he continued his act untill yi ying arrived.


    *****************


    bai jie told yi ying about the process briefly he hid his some things here and there which were related to his secret and running behind those maids.


    " hha haha bai you haha " yi ying was laughing very hard she found the whole process very ammusing .


    bai jie was looking at her. he said " You should smile more you look beautiful "


    yi ying froze her face turned red. she punched bai jie softly.


    " why do you need Alice " said yi ying tried changing the topic.


    " who''s Alice " said bai jie.


    " the blue eyed lady you are talking about her name is Alice " said yi ying.


    " I need more of those pills it is very important to me " said bai jie seriously. " and I need to meet this merchant you told me about. I need some information and how did it go with the academy stuff. "


    yi ying mood suddenly dropped " it did in a way but you have to go to kai village but it''s dangerous there it''s near the beast forest. sometimes beasts would attack the village. and the merchant don''t trust him now I feel suspicious about him. " yi ying told him about his doubts she felt in the main hall.


    Bai jie didn''t like this ji lan from the first time he met him. he also noticed a strange thing when he was in young miss courtyard there were guards patrolling their main focus was the walls of the fortress but around Yi Ying courtyard the main focus was the courtyard


    they were preventing something from escaping.


    bai ji activated his cultivation he wanted to suppress the sound waves to escape from this courtyard because the matter was very sensitive.


    " You are mortal third stage how when did you" yi ying felt a great shock she never thought bai jie would be able to cultivate this fast.


    " huh " bai jie thought she knew about his cultivation but from the looks of it she didn''t.


    bai jie stopped the spirit energy his control was not as good outside than inside his body.


    " I thought cultivators could sense each other''s cutivation. didn''t you already knew "bai jie asked.


    " but there was no spirit energy in your body this I don''t understand. " yi ying didn''t know what to say.


    bai jie thought '' could it because of perfect circulation method '' he looked towards her and said " now keep looking at me " bai jie absorbed the spirit energy back into his body.


    he was just cycling spirit energy inside his body both set of his meridians were balancing the flow of energy.


    " it disappeared again " yi ying felt she was in a dream in a few seconds such a pure spirit energy disappeared like it was never there before but yi ying knew what she felt was not a dream. Bai jie spirit energy was much more pure than her she always felt proud that she could refine more pure spirit energy than others but compared to bai jie it wasn''t even 1%.


    She felt like she didn''t know the man infront of her anymore. she was panting for breath she felt only based on his spirit energy even she was 6th stage she would be lying on the ground in no time. Yi ying was very sure that bai jie was the one who had killed that bandit boss in the cave. And the man who doesn''t even knew what cultivation was few weeks before was now standing as a strongest man in the entire village.


    She suddenly thought of how was this expert was beaten up by few girls he could have killed them all in a second. She suddenly felt a chill run down his spine but before she could say anything she saw bai jie moving and she saw the floor of the courtyard. bai jie was holding her and a energy field. she wanted to speak but bai jie put a hand on her mouth to silence her.


    A shadow came in it looked around a few times then vanished. bai jie could see it''s movements but for yi ying it was like a shadow had come and vanished. it was too fast for her.


    bai jie had already activated his eyes of parasite he saw high volume of energy with 81 meridians opened. this was the first bai jie saw someone move like that than boss Zhao.


    but this enemy had 81 meridians opens bai jie couldn''t saw his face.


    ding pattern recorded.


    bai jie heard the notification again. its a long time he heard a notification. he tried to record the pattern on ji lan but it didn''t work he didn''t know why but it worked on the shadow why.

 32 Shadow

    Bai jie didn''t saw this shadow face but felt it was a enemy. Bai jie predator sense had alerted him of this danger. he had tried experiment with predator sense if it could detect future but it failed it only detects sense danger from direct confrontation. It was like a spider sense but much diffrent it felt more like a premonition. bai jie sensed this unknown presence and moved fast he picked up yi ying and attached themselves on the ceiling.


    he tried to hide their presence by covering yi ying with his spirit energy which seems to have worked. the shadow didn''t notice him.


    when bai jie made sure they were alone again he jumped of the ceiling.


    What bai jie didn''t notice the way he was holding yi ying. his body was against yi ying. yi ying could feel heat coming from him she felt very a strange sensation. when they were on the ground again he was still holding her in his arms yi ying could feel his breath on her face.


    " yi ying try to act like you are sleeping fast "


    bai jie had a very serious expression.


    "okay" yi ying nodded. she didn''t know what was happening.


    bai jie covered yi ying and went in to hiding again.


    ********


    shadow who was keeping an eye on yi Ying courtyard suddenly felt a powerful spirit energy. he ran towards her courtyard he entered the courtyard.


    '' where is she '' shadow had one thought. shadow went into the courtyard with his maximum speed he can run. he activated his movement technique he looked around but didn''t see her.


    shadow knew ji lan would kill him if he didn''t do the task properly he thought that a supreme expert has taken yi ying away he couldn''t find her with his spirit sense.


    he ran out to find this elusive expert . he was going to look for outside he suddenly discovered her presence again.


    he came rushing back in he saw at the side she was sleeping he finally felt relieved.


    '' Did I make a mistake I must have, I have to reduce my booze '' thought the shadow and disappeared.


    ************


    bai jie was in deep thought '' this guy was even stronger than ji lan this place seems very dangerous. who is this guy how did he infiltrate the household so easily ''


    " That guy do you know who was he " asked bai jie he came down from ceiling if he used all his strength he might be able to escape from this guy '' I have to check the pattern if it''s useful '' all the patterns he had recorded were all useless.


    " no I don''t " yi ying replied. she felt fearful how could just come in ji household. " what do you think ".


    Bai jie thought and said " I don''t know he seems to be here for you he was monitoring you did ji lan realized something "


    " no I don''t think so but why do you think he was monitoring me " asked yi ying.


    Bai jie didn''t know if he should tell her his doubts. he was very sure that her image in the eyes of others was very bad and it seemed very abstract he felt someone was creating these rumors to affect her. bai jie also noticed the strange behaviour of guards. he wasn''t sure before but the shadow confirmed his doubts something is very wrong in this place or at least ji lan had plans for yi ying.


    " you didn''t tell him about your recovery from curse right "


    " No should I " asked yi ying.


    " No never I think you shouldn''t tell anyone what do know about ji lan I mean what villagers see him as " bai jie asked.


    " They all worship him " yi ying replied.


    '' This is becoming very confusing every second '' if he trust yi ying then ji lan was like a saint but bai jie had diffrent impression of ji lan.he nodded towards yi ying he didn''t say anything bai jie understood that from her perspective things have always been like this so she won''t notice what''s wrong.


    yi ying thought for a while and said " I want ask a question and I want you to answer honestly. "


    Bai came out of his deep thoughts. he nodded towards her.


    " Do you think my life here was a facade " yi ying asked it was a question plaguing her mind more she listened to bai jie the more she felt like a idiot. she also seen the shadow it was definitely monitoring her because the shadow didn''t even try to look for bai jie if ji lan found out about him then he shouldn''t disappeared as soon as he saw her sleeping.


    Bai jie looked at her " Yes from everything I have seen here ji lan has created a open prison for you. I don''t know the reason but it''s not good " said bai jie.


    Yi ying closed her eyes she felt her world crumbling. She didn''t know why would she felt so trusted towards this stranger than she people she lived with more than 10 years. she opened her eyes " I can''t stay here anymore "


    bai jie said " yes with that guy waiting here it''s very dangerous sooner or later he will find some abnormalities. You said ji lan said that we should leave after two days right it would be a good cover to make a escape. it would be better if we could make it look like someone took you away. "


    " why all this facade " yi ying said.


    " dear wife if you escaped we won''t be able to hide but if someone took you away from under qi gathering expert supervision it would create a illusion of a powerfull expert he won''t be able to look for you openly to not to offend a unknown enemy at least at least I think he won''t create a fuss " said bai jie.


    " I don''t understand your reasoning " yi ying said.


    " no problem when one is involved in something he couldn''t see a true picture if ji lan values his reputation that much that means he is hiding something you are his second in command if someone was investigating ji lan he would kidnap you find information about him you are his perfect cover a monster who eats people thats what most people belived about you and to also lay down a bait it will show his true intentions and the shadow you seen it was a qi gathering expert why would a mortal head maid have qi gathering expert watching over her don''t you think it''s ridiculous if something is too good to be true then something wrong with it "said bai ji.


    " where do you learn such profound words then what about you also have some motives don''t you " said yi ying teasingly she was very impressed by his thinking but she also felt much more at ease by his side.


    " hehe ofcourse I have motives " bai jie hugged yi ying " relax I am here with you " yi ying who was bottling up her emotions suddenly started crying. her whole world had turned upside down bai jie knew she was too head strong she wouldn''t show weakness she was smiling when she heard him she felt some pricked a needle in her heart all the pent up emotions came out.


    bai jie kept hugging her when he told her about his hypothesis she was too calm like he was telling her about someone else. this is a problem with strong minded people even if they are feeling pain they won''t show it they will keep a smiling they didn''t want others to know their weakness. she prefer to suffer alone than to share it with him.


    " hey why did wake up I was really enjoying it " said bai jie when he saw yi ying get up.


    " Thank you " yi ying said in a weak voice. yi ying felt very relaxed it felt like light was shining on her face she looked like a fairy. all the darkness in heart disappeared.


    bai jie checked again her heart beat was calm blood flow was steady he nodded he remembered he relaxed his nerves he thought she won''t be able to handle the truth that her savior might not be the savior she thought he would be. bai jie knew it was her support in her life that someone was there for which allowed her to live untill now. he was very fearful of telling her the truth but it will someday come to light it will create a mental issue which may affect her whole life.


    what bai jie didn''t know the first day they met the first time bai jie speak to her. He had become much more than anyone. He had unintentionally already became her biggest support. Yi Ying looked at bai jie again engraving his features in her heart.


    " now I will tell you my plan listen closely" said bai jie.


    ************


    In the city


    " dong shin did you find anything" asked the young man.


    " young master it got complicated the people I sent both of them disappeared without a trace not even their bodies could be found I have readied another team for this task" said dong shin.


    " You mean tracking emblem on their bodies was removed " the young man spoke. he went in to deep thought '' in the barbarian lands who could have capability to remove a slave seal only elders posses such capabilities but why would they come to this barren place I have to check it myself '' " I will go there myself don''t send anyone keep quiet for a while it could be a elder ".


    both dong shin and jina felt terror grip their heart elders we''re supreme god''s in the barbarian lands. it is said they can shift mountains with a wave of their hand.


    " yes young master would you need a escort " asked dong shin.


    " no you don''t need to worry about it I have invited someone. " said the young man.


    " yes " dong shin knew about these people young master invited.


    even he couldn''t control this organization. No one knew where their base is they would complete a task and disappear even sects couldn''t find their roots. shadow assassin''s that was the name of the organisation they could kill anything and anyone in barbarian lands. if he was the leader of the barbarian lands then they were the ones who reside in the shadows hiding waiting for their prey.

 33 Acciden

    " no no you want go out alone but you are mute " said yi ying.


    " I won''t go as a maid but my true self I need information the most I don''t know anything while what you told me is not matching with facts." said bai jie he thought he could get to know this world through yi ying it would be safer this way but this ji lan seems much more trouble than he thought.


    " you have resources for your cultivation right.


    you should go into seclusion to cultivate the stronger you are the better for me " bai jie said. In this world strength meant everything.


    yi ying nodded she knew she was just a burden in her current state.


    " don''t cultivate the cultivation technique he gave you I will give you mine but you can''t cultivate it here we need a isolated place " said bai jie. he belived something is wrong with cultivation method yi ying had.


    " but I don''t have a isolated place I always cultivated here " said yi ying.


    " dammit what should what to do what to " bai jie was thinking his mind was racing there was qi gathering expert outside if she cultivated here it would be disaster. he couldn''t let that shadow sneak on them.


    now bai jie was keeping an eye on the shadow he wasn''t alert before but now he was keeping an eye on the shadows movements.


    " do you know who is the strongest in the village " asked bai jie.


    " of course its master no it''s ji lan the village chief he is 9th mortal stage he is strongest here" said yi ying after thinking.


    '' ignorance is such a bliss '' bai jie realised yi ying didn''t knew about the shadow or shadow just started keeping a close eye on her. But this also complicates things from what bai jie understood in this world only strength decided who obey who. if that shadow was ji lan''s subordinate then it means there is someone stronger backing him up.


    " okay someone is outside. " said bai jie.


    *************


    "Alice from today onwards you serve head maid yi ying. " said argeena. she was feeling very dejected after yi ying left with bai jie she had investigated if she was really mute.


    but what she found out brought her even more self guilt. she found out that not only she was a mute but also a victim of abuse as a woman she felt very crushed she felt disgusted about how she tortured a victim it''s also answered her doubts why she suddenly went berserk like that first she thought it was pills but after knowing full story she believed that it was the tickling triggered her painful memories.


    when she told young miss about it she was also feeling the same as her.


    " sister argeena what have we done this time I feel very bad " said ji Julian her face looked very sad. if she knew that poor woman was happily enjoying himself here then she would certainly kill her.


    Argeena looked at Alice who was on her knees no one knew what she was thinking.


    she was 3rd stage mortal she wasn''t the strongest but she wasn''t the weakest either.


    " yes young miss " said Alice. she felt she was a sacrificial lamb.


    " tell head maid that I owe her a favor and I won''t cause her trouble any more " said ji Julian even she was little she had good upbringing under argeena from being a kid she had taught her ways of the world works.


    Argeena nodded towards ji Julian. her young miss seems to have grown up. it was the only good thing she saw in this mess.


    **************


    " divine lady a maid wanted to meet you " guards voice came from outside.


    " let her in " yi ying said. bai jie stayed hidden he can''t pop out he didn''t want the shadow to notice him. bai jie really made a new discovery today these cultivators rely too much on their spirit sense he was easily talking to yi ying but the shadow didn''t even tried to look inside he was still hiding his presence from this spirit sense which was like a sonar the shadow was sending the waves of spirit energy bai jie just had to match it''s wavelenght and he could hide himself in plain sight. '' These cultivators think to highly of themselves. '' not only he could hide himself he could also get approx position of the shadow. a normal mortal cultivator had a range of approx 10 metes bai jie had assumed it to be a standard. with every three meridians your range of perception would increase by ten meters. bai jie current range is 240 meters


    which was lower than the shadow. he estimated that shadow had a range of 300 to 350 meters on the basis of waves emitted by him. so he was always keeping an on the shadow.


    what bai jie didn''t know it required very precise control of spirit energy to match the wavelenght he could do it because of other meridian set which allowed him to match it.


    which was impossible for a cultivator. his brain was more powerful than others.


    bai jie hid himself he could hide himself from shadow spirit sense but if someone came inside they could see him.


    Yi ying also played her part she got up from the bed.


    Alice saw yi ying and she kneeled she kneeled on the ground yi ying had covered her face again so Alice couldn''t see her expression.


    " Leader Alice is under your command young miss has said that she won''t trouble you anymore and she owe you a favor" said Alice she thought she will see the vicious face of head maid but she had covered it.


    " why you seem so scared " yi ying asked. " I won''t eat you " yi ying could see both Alice and bai jie. he was clinging to the ceiling and Alice was right under him. yi ying thought it was very funny.


    " Thank you head I won''t make you regret it I know how to make diffrent kinds of foods " Alice replied quickly she had readied her heart


    to be eaten alive. but god''s have shown her mercy.


    bai jie felt he was watching a comedy scene but he suppressed his laughter.


    yi ying saw bai jie mouth twitching she felt that he was saying '' dear eat her she looks so delicious ''. she roared at Alice " I will sure taste what kind of food could you make "


    Alice could feel the anger in her voice she didn''t knew what she said made her angry.


    " Big sister please don''t be angry I will definitely find something great I promise " Alice said hurriedly she had tears in her eyes. she was very single-minded lady.


    yi ying was feeling more angry she saw bai jie. he was teasing her and it seemed to work very well. she calmed herself


    down and said " Now go I will call you when I need you "


    " yes yes thank you big sister I will make best recipe I know " Alice said.


    Yi Ying saw Alice leaving she sighed she knew even though Alice came she didn''t wanted to be here she thought why would everyone think like she was monster or something.


    Alice who was leaving suddenly came back in " Big sister I forgot something to ask you "


    " tell me " yi ying said.


    " Big sister its just that if you have any preference of male or female meat " Alice wanted to speak more but something fall on her from above.


    bai jie who was clinging to the ceiling couldn''t hold it any longer he wanted to laugh but he fallen right on her. '' dammit '' bai jie played dead.


    Alice suddenly noticed what had fallen on her


    she saw a body lying on her and she fainted.


    " You bastard get off of her " yi ying came back to her sense''s she saw Alice trying to get up and then faint and bai jie was lying on her.


    he wasn''t moving at all.


    " aii what happened " bai jie tried to act ignorant but he checked if the shadow moved


    bai jie was still invisible to his spirit sense and he didn''t care about anyone than yi ying first that shadow didn''t move '' he must have thought that she had fallen or something ''.


    bai jie was right the shadow thought that Alice might have seen her spider face which shocked her so much when he first saw her he also felt disgusted. with his spirit sense he could only sense the state of them not like what they were doing. Everytime spirit wave come into contact with he would sense the location just like a sonar system but spirit energy could distinguish between their auras.


    so shadow didn''t think much of it because he could not feel any disturbance in his spirit Sense. Cultivators believed in their spirit sense more than their eyes because there are many technique''s which could fool ones eyes and hearing. But this became a trump card for someone like bai jie.


    bai jie who was playing dead saw Alice faint. yi ying was looking at him with angry stare he could feel Alice under him he suddenly felt rush and blood came out of his nostrils. It was bai jie''s first time in a situation like this.


    " dear wife I can explain " bai jie saw yi ying looking at him it was deathly stare same as he saw in the cage before he was beaten up by her.


    " I think I know why you wanted her hehe" yi ying gave out a creepy laugh.

 34 movement technique

    " dear wife listen act natural I can still feel him


    that shadow he is still there don''t do anything unnatural." bai jie said blood was coming from his nose.


    " ohhh I absolutely know what are you feeling you lecherous bastard keep your dirty hands off of her " yi ying said. she was raging on bai jie but didn''t attack him she knew he has fallen unintentionally he couldn''t hold back his laughter when Alice came to ask her again she also felt like laughing.


    bai jie moved away slowly he didn''t want to wake up Alice. yi ying picked up Alice from the ground and laid her on the bed. she looked towards bai jie who again hidden himself this time he hid himself behind the stone slab in the courtyard like a mouse.


    Bai jie knew once the brother shadow leaves he would have to face her and with her character she won''t forgive him of what had happened. '' brother shadow don''t leave today ''


    yi ying went to get some water and came back she checked again if bai jie was hidden well.


    she sprinkled some water on her.


    Alice suddenly opened her eyes " ahhh dead someone is dead big sister don''t eat me I may seem like little chubby but believe me it all bones I even went to herbalist he said I have poison in my blood it''s passed on from generations it won''t be good for you I will definitely find some fresh corpses for you just give me a chance " Alice started blabbering as soon as she woke up she thought she would be in a stew pot or something.


    She soon realised she was on the bed while yi ying was had a cup of water In her hand.


    bai jie who was hiding a muffled laughter escaped from his lips listening to alice.


    " What was it " asked Alice startled.


    " nothing it was just some lecherous mouse nothing to worry about. " said yi ying " don''t worry I won''t eat you or anyone it''s just a rumor don''t believe what others say. now how are you are you okay " asked yi ying.


    Alice listened carefully it was a melodious voice it was very calming she thought '' why is her voice is so calming ''.


    " Big sister I am sorry but everyone says that you have a spider like face and have six eyes and you eats human flesh " said Alice. After hearing voice alice felt '' how could monster has such a beautiful voice ''.


    " you are right about eyes and face part but I don''t eat humans. if want to eat I will be sure to eat you next time " said yi ying teasingly. she really liked this single minded girl.


    " Big sister don''t Alice is your little sister here "she grabbed on to yi ying''s robes.


    " what are you scared about you are a third stage martial artist and I am just a mortal why are you scared " yi ying really wanted to smack her now.


    " yes big sister thank you " Alice felt she had been saved.


    while another plan was going on in bai jie''s mind '' this girl Alice had a very good attitude with high spirit. if she could become friends with her it would be great for yi ying or she will


    isolate herself again. '' bai jie noticed as they were speaking yi ying''s mood was improving.


    yi ying have been distanced from society for too long even he is with her but he could still feel loneliness. bai jie have lived more than 40 years of his life as a loner he knew how it felt to be left alone.


    " big sister I feel very happy now after talking to you this long I think you are not what people made you out to be " said Alice felt a new world open up she would never thought she would be able to talk to the infamous head maid like this. She heard those rumors outside the household about how the head maid is a executioner she would kill anyone.


    she was like a butcher.


    " I also feel happy talking to you Alice " yi ying didn''t remember when she talked to someone


    like this she didn''t know why but she also felt relaxed.


    while they were talking bai jie noticed that the shadow had left he didn''t feel any more of spirit sense waves it had completely stopped.


    " looks like he is not on alert on anymore huff " bai jie sighed in relief. he didn''t need to hide himself anymore.


    bai jie slowly came out.


    " sister I am really sorry " Alice noticed bai jie she got up from the bed and wanted to hug bai jie. she also came to know about the truth


    about her she felt very sad after hearing it.


    bai jie wanted to open his arms to hug her too.


    '' I have fight my fear I have to start somewhere ''


    but he heard yi ying voice


    " Alice don''t go closer to her or she might loose her mind again" said yi ying.


    " ahh YESS sister I forgot " said Alice stopping in her tracks.


    " minion look how dirty it is in here wipe the place clean if I see even a little on the ground be ready for punishment " said yi ying.


    " Big sister aren''t you being too hard on her. she just got better from her state. I will help her " said Alice. she felt that she was being cruel to minion.


    " ahh no need no need she knows what to do " yi ying looked at bai jie. she knew that bai jie came out because he that shadow thing is gone now. its time for punishment '' you think I let you off so easily dream on ''


    Bai jie nodded. bai jie understood it was his own actions that had lead to this.


    while bai jie started cleaning both Alice and yi ying went out.


    " I need to find a way to let yi ying cultivate I can''t leave her alone without any self defense.


    " bai jie went into thinking. he was very intrigued by the thought of using spirit energy as a sonar.


    " can I produce sound waves too " bai jie had an amazing idea. he could just transfer the information directly to some one.


    bai jie tried he needed to control the spirit energy to make vibrations in the air.


    ped oak ....


    bai jie tried but failed it required very precise control of spirit energy even he can''t do it in his current state.


    " I need advance my cultivation to increase my control over it. " thought bai jie. To do voice transmission spirit energy needed to be at vibrate at very high speed.


    bai jie sat down he looked at the system.


    he wanted to see the pattern recorded.


    he saw the pattern in simulation but it was very different from his previous patterns he recorded. In the simulation rather than absorbing the energy it was supplying the energy mainly to his lower part of the body.


    " what kind of technique it is the meridians Chanel''s are getting strained but what does it do " thought bai jie. why would that shadow was using such energy pattern when he came in.


    " could it be " bai jie tried it he tried motioning the simulation and it started running bai jie saw the spirit energy was making his body lighter by releasing thrust from time to time which would boost his speed.


    " this is good but I need to customize it for myself " bai jie felt rush of excitement bai jie knew how was the shadow moving so fast.


    this pattern allowed him to circulate energy to increase his speed while also supplying more energy to his lower body.


    bai jie activated simulation again. he started experimenting with new pattern to modify it to suit himself.


    ************


    while bai jie was going through his experiments of energy circulation patterns yi ying and Alice were talking to each other.


    " Big sister you seem very close to the little sister minion how did you met her it seems very odd to me " Alice said


    " why " asked yi ying. she had told her the same story she had told everyone.


    " your voice seemed very enthusiastic when you are talking about her if I don''t listen to your words and only focus on your tone I feel like you are telling me about how she saved you rather than you saved her. it is very confusing for me every time when you are talking about her I feel that your voice feels exciting " explained Alice. what Alice didn''t tell her we''re her inner thoughts. She might be the first woman who is still alive after talking to head maid for so long.


    yi ying felt like a idiot if someone intelligent asked her she would have blabbered about it like she did with Alice. she had to act careful from now on.


    " Sister I have suggestion why don''t we take her to the herbalist he is my uncle he might be able to help her regain her voice " Alice suddenly asked yi ying.


    *************


    Author note


    thank you readers for bearing with it. please share it with your friends thank you. I am picking up the pace to provide more chapters. I will try my best.

 35 spoiler

    ai jie spend almost an hour to emulate the technique it would take many years for cultivators to find flaw by practicing the technique but bai jie could just simulate the technique bai jie mind was also very clear it was because he could think much faster.


    but his simulation died 3 times which meant loss of 1000 life energy bai jie also wanted to know the reason for higher consumption.


    he found out the truth more complicated his meridian become more cells of his body are used in simulation which meat it isn''t just computer emulation it was using his real life cells as a base to create simulation.


    it was both good and bad at same time because it was his own cells it could use these patterns same as that in the simulation and he won''t have to worry about if it work on his body or not. but higher level simulation would be even more difficult he needed to hunt again.


    " status " said bai jie.


    host - Bai jie


    race - human parasite


    body strength - 21 bia


    cultivation strength - 24 bia


    Life energy - 18200


    cultivation - 3 mortal stage (0/24)


    "my cutivation strength is stronger than my body how powerfull is a qi gathering expert " bai jie thought he wanted to find a place to cultivate but he couldn''t if some one noticed the difference of cultivation technique. these people will kill him to find his secrets. bai jie cultivation technique he made for would not work on others.


    " I need to find a way to get stronger. I should try making my next phase of cultivation. " bai ji had divided his meridians to ascended pattern


    low tier meridians 54/54


    middle tier meridians 18/54


    high tier meridians 0/54


    extreme tier meridians 0/54


    for ordinary people it would be 27 with every tier but bai jie possessed two set of meridians which means 54 per tier.


    higher tier means more spirit energy is required to open the meridians the higher you reach more difficult it is to open meridians. but today he saw a someone with 81 meridians opened. he was able to open his high tier meridians. this was the question that was plaguing bai jie very much.


    bai jie was in deep thoughts. many diffrent hypothesis were going through his mind.


    he could refine spirit energy because his parasite abilities but how did they do it.


    there was someone who was able to open 81 meridians and was serving under 9th stage mortal it was terrifying in itself.


    " how could this ji lan do this why would a guy like this follow ji lan " thought bai jie.


    bai jie estimated that if opening lower tier meridian required 100 units of energy then middle tier required twice.


    Also with his cultivation technique where he needed to open 2 meridians at same time make it even more difficult if he could have enough supply of spirit energy he could breakthrough 9th stage mortal any time.


    " This ji lan is not a simple guy " bai jie felt a deep threat from this ji lan not only his enemy understood tricks but he also possessed strength. he is a tiger in sheep''s clothing.


    bai jie suddenly sensed some one coming into his range of spirit sense. he also realized how beneficial it is to keep watch while doing your own stuff he could sense the distance of the person in his range if he focused more he could feel the aura it was like a fingerprint mark every person had a diffrent aura bai jie felt it from his parasitic senses it was aura of life force.


    yi ying came through " bai jie I have found a way to go outside you can asses the situation outside. " yi ying told bai jie about the proposition made by Alice.


    " A herbalist these herbalist can make pills right " bai jie''s eyes started shining if he could find those pills for life energy or laughter pills.


    bai jie also knew in this world if someone discovered his weakness he would be just be fish on a chopping board.


    " yes herbalist refine pills from diffrent mixture of herbs. " replied yi ying.


    " yes I need to go where is she " said bai jie.


    " she is waiting outside if you go with her it won''t arouse any suspiciousness and for a isolated place I might have a idea. it cultivation chambers of ji household but only members of main family can use it " said yi ying.


    " I see wait till I come back then we will ask young miss if we can use after the day after we will escape to kai village I really need the academy to learn. " said bai jie after thinking for a while.


    " you can go now here take this ring with you


    it contain. some money and stuff it will be useful " said yi ying while giving him the stuff.


    bai jie nodded and moved out.


    " Big sister can I take her with me " asked Alice.


    " yes take her with you " said yi ying.


    " let''s go " said Alice.


    bai jie went with Alice but he still tried to maintain a distance even Alice seemed a good person bai jie was fearful of her.


    bai jie and Alice both left the ji household.


    bai saw many people outside.


    but Alice had lead her to herbalist store directly he saw many shops in the way but he couldn''t read what was written.


    he also saw a what seems to be a book shop a old woman seems to be the owner.


    " did you heard about the misty mountain "


    " yes someone said that white mist has dissapeared "


    " yes I heard anyone who come in to the contact with white mist not even your bones will remain. "


    " little sister just ignore them they are just rumors. " said alice


    bai jie felt it''s much more informative outside than inside. he nodded to Alice.


    " little sister can give you advice stay away from head maid it won''t be good for you " said Alice.


    bai jie who was already on alert felt two presence behind him one with 35 meridians


    5th stage mortal and 42 meridians 6th stage mortal.


    Bai jie looked Alice to notice any change in expression and nodded.


    Alice who was walking ahead suddenly felt that something was looking at her her heart started palpitating.


    " little sister we should move faster we are just there. " said Alice.


    after a while Alice went in to what seemed like small garden there was a small wooden cottage at the centre.


    bai jie was focusing on the two people tailing them. bai jie entered the cottage.


    " uncle I brought a friend " said Alice.


    " ahh little Alice come come you never visit your uncle only when you need him don''t you " said old man.


    " little sister this is my uncle Lin he is a famous herbalist in village. " said Alice.


    bai jie nodded and bowed towards the old man. he saw many types of pills in the cottage.


    " tell me what do you want this time " old man asked with a smile but bai jie saw something diffrent he saw this old man had 49 meridians 7th mortal stage. everything was very abnormal the two people who were following them were not moving at all and the old man''s eyes seems ridiculing him. bai jie was very sensitive to these stares everyone was looking at him like a fish on chopping board.


    he looked toward Alice she had her head lowered.


    " uncle Lin she can''t speak can you help her " said Alice.


    " ofcourse I will help her. she is your friend this poor girl let me check what I have " said uncle Lin.


    " little sister don''t worry uncle Lin will surely have something for you " said Alice.


    while bai jie was looking at diffrent kind of pills he found the pills he was fed by Alice that day. it was in jar there were many other pills.


    but bai jie didn''t like the scent in the cottage.


    he wanted to know the secrets of the pills.


    " haha I have found it this pill will surely help you " uncle Lin came back from the next room.


    he handed the pill to bai jie.


    bai jie looked at the pill carefully he didn''t want to eat it but can''t refuse. bai jie activated Absorption to absorb it while acting to eat the pill.


    ding - 2000 life energy


    it was a poison and a very strong one at that.


    he could feel his cells eroding while countering the poison he lost 2000 life energy just like that to neutralize the poison.


    but bai jie had a much bigger question in his mind '' Why ''.


    bai jie fall down on the floor while forcing blood out his mouth. he also suppressed his life force. he looked towards Alice he was fooled by this woman.


    *************


    Author''s note


    thank you dear readers for your continued support. chapter name betrayal

 36 Game on

    it was silence in the in the cottage Alice and uncle Lin were looking at each other and infront of them lied the body of bai jie unmoving. two shadows popped in from outside. these two were the ones bai jie had detected following them.


    " is it done " said the shadows they were covered with black clothing. they moved in.


    " I think so " said uncle Lin.


    " it shouldn''t be like this it was too easy" said Alice. there was a frown on her face.


    " It was your fault you idiot woman you must fed her wrong pills lord ji gave an easy task to you it should have been someone smart " said uncle Lin.


    " I really fed her the truth pills why would I lie to you unless something went wrong with pills you gave me were diffrent. " Alice felt wronged she felt anger rising within her.


    " you want to play this game " said uncle Lin his eyes narrowed it was in cold tone. he has very average looking face white hair with short eyebrows.


    " I really gave her truth pill it would lower her mental defences lord ji asked me to incite young miss to abduct her everything went as planned but when I fed her pills rather than lowering her mental defences she seemed to have gained clarity you also know only frost temple has ways to suppress emotions and the side effect didn''t even kick in. I thought she must be a cultivator of 4th or 5th stage may be " said Alice telling her frustrations uncontrollable laughter was the sign that the pill has taken effect. but on the other side she became like a animal.


    " little girl don''t deny it anymore you have given her wrong pills may be vital energy pills. " said uncle Lin. he never seen side effect of truth pill with something like this. as he know truth pills would decrease the subconscious thoughts people will feel like they are high and every hint of anticipation goes away which produces abnormal state of laughing. you can ask the victim anything and he will reply happily.


    " if she was a disciple of frost temple sect then she wouldn''t have died so early a cultivator would use his spirit energy to suppress the poison even she ate it she wouldn''t have died so easily now I even doubt your judgement she might not be a cultivator at all look she didn''t even have spirit energy to defend herself or she could have bought time to escape by suppressing the poison in her body " said uncle Lin.


    Alice looked at bai jie again she saw the skin turning yellow. she was definitely dead. " huh"


    she sighed " I am sorry sister if you wouldn''t have been liked by the head miss your fate could have been different."


    " is she also a victim of head maid that demoness " the shadow asked.


    " yes " said Alice. her expression was that of helplessness. she had seen many maids dealt with like this and some even dissapeared.


    " dammit it''s my third time now Killing some one because of that head maid demoness " replied the shadow.


    " you must have been a new member " said uncle Lin.


    "yes I am shadow rank 233 " replied the shadow.


    " I don''t even remember my count now hehe " said uncle Lin.


    " Why would lord ji would want to kill someone head maid likes isn''t it too weird " said Alice. she really didn''t understand how it would benefit lord ji. she felt really good talking to her today but her duty comes first if she didn''t obey her fate would be same as others.


    " little girl its a matter of dark side while you live on the bright side.dont poke your nose where it doesn''t belong. " said uncle Lin while giving a creepy smile.


    " I should be leaving now " said Alice. She had stay away from these people.


    " ahh I remember I need to give you the prize " said uncle Lin. he grabbed Alice from her neck he punched her lower rib cage and twisted her left arm.


    " ahhhhhhhhhhhhh " Alice screamed on top of her lungs. she was squirming on the ground while panting for breath. she was looking at the uncle Lin.


    " it would have been too fake, now go tell the head maid that you have been attacked by group of bandits 5 or 6 stage and this girl was killed by them make a good scene I know you are good at lying just by looking at your acting now , I know how much strength I used no need for overacting " said uncle Lin.


    Alice got up she looked at the uncle Lin then went out.


    " squad leader so it means all the people who have been dissapeared were done by us I mean last I killed a couple because of head maid too she had helped them or something my mission was just to kill them " said the shadow 133.


    " yes I want know too squad leader I have captured some children but I never saw them again. " said the other shadow.


    " to tell you the truth even I don''t know first the mission was to capture this girl but after that Alice lady said she could be someone powerfull it changed in to kill her by any method even in headquarters many people doesn''t know this secret that if someone builds a connection with head maid they were killed and captured they would just disappear not to be seen again and this rule also work in the organization. I will give you a advise if someday you are assigned to keep watch over her don''t get close never I heard a woman assassin had developed some connection and she would talk with her or something and she was high rank too but she was killed without exception. " said uncle Lin.


    he was a old timer. " I don''t know what charm that head maid have I saw people seems to be drawn towards her I can''t even count how many had died in the ten years. "he closed his eyes.


    both shadows felt chill run down there spine.


    " thank you squad leader for sharing the secret with us we will always be grateful to you. " said both of the shadows.


    " this girl could have lived if not for that demoness " said rank 233 shadow.


    " you haven''t fallen for this dead girl right " said the other shadow.


    shadow 233 wanted reply but he thought the girls body twitched.


    " I think she is better dead than captured she is just a mortal these are mere ants no need to fret over it dump her body. " said uncle Lin.


    he thought '' I have to clean this place again. ''


    " yes squad leader" said both of them.


    ***********


    bai jie was wrapped in clothes the shadows were taking him to mountains to dump him but that wasn''t the biggest concern he was worried about right now.


    '' for almost from her younger age he has isolating her what is the reason what does he want from her.''


    bai jie was in deep thought when he heard the shadows speaking again. he could hear the sound of river nearby. he knew it was time to make a move.


    " let''s just throw her in the river it would take her to beast forest not even bones of her will remain " said the shadow admiring the view " I will take you to a good place you can properly enjoy your self there but you have to pay. hey why are you not " the shadow looked back he saw a hand coming out of the wrapped clothing it was holding the neck of the shadow 233 he saw the body was shriveling up. the shadow fell down with the wrapped bai jie. it was very horrific view the first thought came in to his mind was '' run ''.


    bai jie unwrapped himself he saw the shadow starring at him he smiled and said " now it''s your turn ".


    the shadow started running he wanted to jump in the river he used all his strength to run at maximum speed.


    "its time to check the emulated version " bai jie activated movement pattern he felt his speed rise more than 50% it was a better than the default 20%. bai jie moved like a shadow.


    only in few seconds he grabbed the shadow.


    " shadow flash how did , where did , who are you " the shadow had many questions.but none were answered he felt a heavy sleepiness.


    ding +1500 life energy


    " at least it''s more than what I have lost " said bai jie. he take a look towards his current life force.


    life force - 20700 ( 207 days )


    " its half a year again I feel like I am living on borrowed time here " said bai jie his life is miserable he finally have wife in a unknown world but a underworld boss was keeping a leash on her. how could his life be so dangerous. '' Mr. ji lan you were the one who started it I never wanted to poke in your business but now its Game On '' thought bai jie.


    he had really underestimated this ji lan and this world , there are snakes and worms at every corner. And this ji lan is a tiger he needed to assess his opponent first. '' with miss Alice acting I have ond day to gather information I am basically invisible on his radar. '' he thought of yi ying with a frown. '' she can handle herself '' bai jie said in his heart he had to take this risk.


    yi ying is a smart lady she won''t believe that he was killed by a 5th or 6th stage.


    " but first I need some change of clothes. " he was still dressed in woman''s outfit. " I need to have a good chat with uncle Lin. " bai jie rummages through on the remaining bones of the shadows he found storage rings of shadows.


    ************


    Author note -


    Thank you for your support readers.

 37 Uncle Lin

    Bai jie rummages through the storage rings he didn''t found anything in the storage rings there were only daily necessities nothing more which can be used to identify their source.


    " These people are professionals " bai jie said with a sigh. he thought he could find some clues but to no avail.


    " but how could they identify themselves they should have a token or something " said bai jie


    " I should raise my strength first " by absorbing the shadows bai jie gained enough spirit energy and he was at a good remote location.


    bai jie activated his cultivation technique with full force a whirlpool started forming around him. after a while bai jie had enough energy to reach mortal 4th stage.


    bai jie didn''t have second thoughts he broke open the meridians and spirit energy had filled them up but this breakthrough felt diffrent from before he felt his eyes itching.


    " ahh what is this feeling " he felt the world turn grey without a color. bai jie didn''t knew what was happening his eyes were turning completely black without the pupils. he looked at his hand he could see the muscles inside.


    " this what is it should be impossible " bai jie knew what was this it was watching light of higher wavelenght.


    Most of the light waves were were bounced of the skin but light which have higher wavelenght it can pass through the skin just like a ultra sound. it was not really his eyes which has changed it was his spirit sense


    his parasitic meridians with more than 1/3 of meridians opened it allowed bai jie to sense these higher wavelenght light waves and his brain transformed this information as images.


    bai jie understood this change he could feel the changes of his body. even he was seeing things he was actually not seeing them.


    but this vision he was seeing was much faster than his actual eyesight. which answered a hypothesis of bai jie.


    This spirit energy is even faster than light.


    this was a unprecedented for any scientist every one had believed that light was the fastest. bai jie checked the system but didn''t find any new ability then understood it was his own ability which did not rely on parasitic cells.


    " status " said bai jie.


    host - Bai jie


    race - human parasite


    body strength - 21 bia


    cultivation strength - 32 bia


    Life energy - 20700 (207 days)


    cultivation - 4 mortal stage (0/24)


    Bai jie felt felt better after seeing his progress and 207 days gave him even more hope.


    "let''s meet uncle Lin "


    Bai jie ran at full speed this uncle Lin might be his only chance to discover the roots of ji lan which is very important if he wanted get rid of this snake or he won''t have a day of peace in his little life.


    Bai jie covered the distance with almost 1/10th of the time that the shadows took him. bai jie had already changed his clothes there was a black cloak in the ring yi ying gave him with few silver coins with water and food. The cloak was good at covering his body and his face.


    bai jie detected the movement in the cottage


    it was uncle Lin he didn''t left yet. bai jie suppressed his presence and started looking at the uncle Lin. he was testing his blood or something.


    ****"*******


    " like I said she is a mortal after all there isn''t any bloodline in her blood that b***h must have fed her wrong pills dammit I have wasted such a precious pill on her that mortal " uncle Lin was raging. he was still doubtful if she was a cultivator even though he had said to Alice that she must have fed her wrong pills.


    But he felt this kind of mistake is not possible it was not their first time.


    " why didn''t my truth pills worked on her " that was the question that was plaguing him. so he tried experimenting on her blood to know if there is a bloodline in her blood which suppressed his pills. he was squad leader not because of the strength but because of pills he made. if some one found a way to get past his truth pills then it will be a very bad news for him.


    " her blood is not anything special but it''s full of life force but she was a young girl after all. "


    he put the remaining blood in the seems to be a crystal. the blood seeped into the crystal.


    the crystal started glowing with red color but it was dark red.


    " This is impossible " uncle Lin was panic stricken when he saw the color. the crystal was used to measure the age but result was completely above his expectation.


    " it should be bright red she should be only be most 16 or 17 but this color means more than fifty that''s impossible unless she is more than 50 " uncle Lin felt his world turn upside down.


    he summoned another crystal which was blue colored.


    " Shadow 233 she is still alive run away she is someone we couldn''t handle " uncle Lin was shouting but no reply came from the other side.


    " Senior I know you are here both of them are dead aren''t they. I know my time is over please show yourself " said the uncle Lin. he was observing everything around him he was clenching his fist while showing a helpless expression.


    But in bai jie''s eyes it was completely diffrent he was on full alert he had suppressed his presence he had activated both eyes of the parasite and his new sensory ability he had gained. he saw his muscles were tense while there was small pill in his mouth and he was holding something. bai jie wasn''t foolish enough to fall for such a simple trick he wanted to capture him to get information.


    while uncle Lin wasn''t sure if he still had a chance to live he wasn''t able to detect any sign of another presence. it was a complete gamble he was ready to attack at any moment. his thoughts were in a mess '' should I run may be that b***h still isn''t here but what if she was watching him. '' Uncle Lin was in complete messy state every second felt like a eternity.


    " F**c it " uncle Lin ran at his full speed he wanted to run away. he blasted through the cottage he was ate the pill he was keeping in his mouth.


    bai jie saw uncle Lin suddenly run away he was using the same technique him. but in the next second his speed increased twice at that of the start. he could see the body was being damaged his life force was decreasing rapidly.


    bai jie also went into full gear his speed was far superior to uncle Lin adding his body strength he was able to catch up to him easily.


    bai jie grabbed uncle Lin right arm and broke it from the elbow he saw few pills falling down from his hand when those pills fallen on ground it popped with cloud of smoke bai jie could see the grass withering on the ground he broke the other arm too then he dislocated his jaw so he couldn''t die.


    but bai jie saw uncle Lin smiling towards him he knew something went wrong he saw uncle Lin suddenly tried to vomiting on him some black liquid but bai jie activated the movement technique he disappeared like a shadow. Uncle Lin froze when he saw what had happened he knew this technique it was taught only to high ranking members. uncle Lin gathered his spirit energy the blue crystal shined again " there is a traitor in the upper ranks " before he could speak anymore bai jie smashed his head with a punch.


    '' This guy is too dangerous to be kept alive. '' bai jie understood it was a communication device and he just send someone the warning.


    bai jie absorbed the body quickly he didn''t knew if reinforcements were coming his way.


    he grabbed the storage ring and went back to cottage he thrown those pill jars in to his storage ring.


    ding +500 life force


    "damn that toad wasted his life force what a bad haul I need to hide somewhere fast best would be to blend in with villagers " mumbled bai jie. while he thought '' that Lin guy was very dangerous specially that last trick he pulled it was very dangerous poison. I need to research these pills they are dangerous but could be a life saving tools. ''


    bai jie moved fast he didn''t want waste even a second. he rushed at top speed entering the village he stole some common clothes from a house and wore them. '' I need a guide I can''t just wander around. its good to be a man again. these clothes feel much more comfortable '' bai jie was in his original appearance he didn''t wore the black cloak as it would arouse suspicion. he put his storage ring away because most of these people didn''t posses them.


    " hey big brother do you need something I can give you anything " said a women.


    " don''t my friend you need some herbs right I have everything " said a man. bai jie ignored them and moved forward.


    bai jie looked around he could saw many people men women , kids hanging some kind of board but he couldn''t read them then he saw a little guy sitting cross-legged his eyes closed . he didn''t write like others he had drawn a picture of a man giving him coins it was a very bad drawing but bai jie found it very funny.


    '' he also doesn''t know how to write it looks like its destiny toddlers of same kind '' bai jie thought he moved towards the little guy.

 38 little guy

    " umm little brother I need a guide I don''t know about this village I am a merchant from far away would you help me," said Bai Jie to the boy sitting cross-legged.


    " yes I was born in this village I know everything about this village I will protect you on your trip here " the little boy opened his eyes.


    " you will also protect me what is your fees little guy " bai Jie found it very amusing.


    " it 50 copper can''t you see I have drawn it here," said the little guy he felt annoyed he had drawn 50 coins in the picture but why was everyone asking him again.


    " yes yes I see now " said bai Jie awkwardly if he counted right there were 50 circles drawn in the picture.


    " hahaha big brother don''t fall for this kid, lies give me 5 copper coins and I will guide you through the whole village I know a fun place you can enjoy yourself " said a teenager.


    bai Jie looked at the little guy he just sat back to his seat again without saying anything.


    bai Jie found it even more interesting a normal boy would have been scared if someone found that he was scamming them. but this little guy just sat to his seat again as nothing happened.


    " hey little bro you won''t show me around " said Bai Jie. he was very interested in him.


    " you haven''t gone yet offering is offering the same thing with 5 copper coins " said the little guy he was confused he never saw this man before so he shouldn''t have known about him so why was he insisting on him.


    '' This kid is preceptive '' bai Jie thought " once I choose something I don''t go back on my words. " said Bai Jie. the teenager looked at bai Jie before leaving.


    " Before we go I need 5 copper coins advance payment " said the little guy.


    bai Jie nodded giving him 5 copper coins.


    The boy counted the coins and moved towards the woman. this woman had greeted him first when he entered. bai Jie followed the little guy.


    " Big sister thank you for the food you gave me " the little guy gave the coins to the woman.


    the woman thought bai Jie was coming back to her. but she saw the little guy giving her the money. " no need the food was cheap 5 coppers are too much " the woman said.


    " Big sister keep it I have money now " said the little guy while handing down money to her. she didn''t reject him she also needed money.


    " let''s go what would you like to know " said the little guy.


    " little brother what should I call you I don''t even know your name " said Bai Jie. he really didn''t understand this kid anymore. '' the least could you do is tell me your name ''.


    " my name is Ling tian you can call me little tian. " said the ling tian.


    " little tian why did you gave her more money than what you owe " asked Bai Jie.


    "it''s so I can borrow in future why do you care " ling tian said he had a frown on his head.


    Bai Jie felt speechless. This kid just told him don''t poke your nose where it doesn''t belong. '' kids in this world are worst. ''.


    " I am a merchant take to a place where I can do a trade or something similar," said bai Jie after thinking. he may understand this civilization more if he saw the items traded in this world.


    " I understand there is a place named Pixi market where people sell the goods they find if you are lucky you may find something good," said Ling Tian.


    " Yes let''s go there," Bai Jie thought it was good idea he followed ling tian after going through many alleys there was an open space. he saw many people with small stalls there were a lot of different items laying here and there. there was a big gathering of people he even saw some cultivators here.


    " This is the Pixi market many people come here to try their luck sometimes you can make a fortune out of things. so be careful not to get overwhelmed. "


    Bai Jie was already overwhelmed by the scale it was definitely a trade spot. there many people selling herbs and minerals. he never saw these types of plants and minerals. bai Jie picked up a black slab it''s texture was very smooth " what is this " Bai Jie asked excitedly he was very happy when he saw everything here.


    " it''s called black iron but it''s not good for trade purposes it''s brittle so it''s only used for making houses and some useful stuff for people it available in large quantities so profit value of it as a merchant is very low but if you still want to then you better buy ores then refine them in the refinery for better profits I know some good refineries" replied Ling Tian.


    Bai Jie nodded. '' At least 50 copper is not a total waste ''.


    Bai Jie and ling tian both went across the market bai Jie was asking questions while ling tian was replying. he told him ways he could resale this stuff like in auction which is the standard prizes if he could make money out of it. There were many scammers but ling tian warned bai Jie not to interact with them. he knew about which stall owners were genuine while others scammers with fake products.


    It was an eye-opening journey for him in this market there was no one governing them which means if he bought something fake his money is gone. there is no going back.


    But Bai Jie also noticed that this ling tian kid is very intelligent from the people of his age he has such a large amount of information which for any merchant is invaluable he could become a renowned merchant by himself so why was he still loitering around bai Jie wanted to ask him this question.


    " Move back hurry we need to hide " said ling tian. he grabbed bai Jie while running in a narrow street hiding behind a house. Bai Jie didn''t know what was happening so he followed his instructions.


    Bai Jie saw few people dressed in white there were three teenagers they looked neat and clean while badges were hanging on there chest all of them were men were following him.


    " Big brother look that man there he seems to conducting something shady," one of the young men said he had short hair with sunken cheeks.


    The man suddenly noticed they were talking about him. he looked around but people moved away from him. he was suddenly alone in the center.


    " Yes I saw it there was sure something shady going on we should capture him to interrogate him. " said the other young men while the male who was leading them stayed silent.


    " I was just buying some things young master I didn''t do anything wrong " said the man. he was had a bad feeling about this. those badges mean Ji which meant they were officials here.


    " Ohh you meant my subordinate is lying " said the leading man. he released his cultivation pressure.


    bai Jie noticed 2nd stage mortal with 7 meridians opened.


    The man fell on his knees " young master I was wrong it''s my fault here I have some money here it''s a token for your gratitude " the man said from his gritted teeth. he handed his money pouch to him.


    the young man''s subordinate took the money.


    " young master spare this ant no need to dirty your hands on him. "


    the leading young man nodded.


    " hahaha we will have a good time today " said the subordinate.


    They were going to go his own way but something unexpected happened.


    " young master look there is someone hiding behind the street there he seems very suspicious too. " it was another stall owner bai Jie had wanted to buy herbs from him but ling tian said it was too overpriced. so bai Jie didn''t buy anything he was convinced of his knowledge.


    Bai Jie looked towards this stall owner he clearly looking for trouble. he also knew these people were corrupt officials. he had to stay low key he can''t come into the light. Bai Jie was thinking of ways to solve this situation.


    Ling tian pushed bai Jie and came out in the open.


    " young master it''s the little guy hehe we are very lucky today. " said the subordinate.


    the leading young man looked towards him and smiled " it little brother tian we haven''t met for such a long time I thought you might have forgotten about the debt " said the leading young man.


    " No young master I have already given the interest for this week " said the ling tian while his head lowered on his knees.


    " Ohh really now but I didn''t see the account yet looks like I have to visit your mother again to verify the remaining interest " said the young master.


    " But I have already submitted it " said Ling tian while handing out a paper parchment.


    " Ohh young master he really paid it he must have gotten some more money. " said the subordinate.


    " yes young master according to the rules we should check him if he is hiding any more money on his body. " said the other subordinate the subordinate didn''t even wait he grabbed him while removing his clothes to find any more money on him.


    Bai Jie felt it was getting past his limits. he wanted to move in to help him. but he saw ling tian''s eyes telling him '' stay away don''t make this more complicated ''.


    Bai Jie gritted his teeth and stayed hidden. but he looked closely towards the young man he wants to remember his face. spiky hair with murky eyes bai Jie activated his eyes of the parasite to remember his life force signal.


    **********


    Author note


    thank you readers for your support

 39 Trade

    " young master I didn''t find anything of value on him," said the subordinate.


    " fine then leave him be we should go now," said the young master. " brother tian I should leave now there is important work to do."


    " yes young master Xie I have already paid more than half it won''t be long before I put an end to things with you " said ling tian.


    " haha if just your father had such a strong mind as you then things wouldn''t have been like this. I apologize for what my subordinate had done but you know the rules right " said the young master Xie. but there was a mocking smile on his face.


    Bai Jie was observing from the hiding. The three people left while ling tian gathered his clothes and put them on back. Everything resumed back to like nothing happened the man whose money was taken also went back with his stuff.


    Ling tian came back to the house bai Jie was still looking at him like he had seen a ghost.


    " Brother if you feel shamed with me you can leave no need to pay me anymore " said ling tian. he noticed the expression on his face.


    Bai Jie shook his head " why should I, you solved the problem while protecting me you could just have hidden while they would have grabbed all my money. but you put yourself in front of me as a shield I should be thanking you. " said bai Jie he felt heartfelt admiration for this kid. not only did he resolved the issue but he also protected him. it wasn''t some great method but he had produced satisfying results he didn''t want to be in the eyes of the village official because he couldn''t even provide an identity for himself.


    Ling tian looked at him and nodded " Thank you are the first person who doesn''t look down on me I learned my lessons. "


    " Don''t need to feel any shame you are doing it survive I have seen people doing much worse. I really feel this intense curiosity how could a little friend like you know such things not only you can be rich just following the tricks you have told me and where did you learn all this. I know I shouldn''t poke my nose but it''s just a curiosity " said bai Jie he was very amazed by the kid his thinking was far above his peers.


    " my father was a merchant too I have learned it from him. but these things are very common." said ling tian.


    " But why did they I think even for it was going too far right I don''t get it," said bai Jie he still saw how ling tian didn''t even resist them.


    " they own me I could resist at all even if I want to " replied ling tian he tilted his neck sideways there was a triangle mark " I was sold as a slave everything of me belongs to them. "


    Bai jie felt the ground shaking under his feet.


    his understanding of different worlds crashed into one another. Bai jie was still applying the same standards of his previous world.


    " Then what about your father," asked bai jie his emotions went erratic.


    " That coward killed himself and I am replacing him. " said ling tian. he spoke like it was a matter of fact.


    Bai jie activated his eyes of the parasite he was looking at ling tian for any sign of distortion in his emotions. but he didn''t find any abnormality to tell himself that the kid was feeling sad or anything. Bai jie expression was changing like he was having cramps in his bowels. he felt suffocated this was a clear strike to his mental state the way he looked at this world. '' This place is hell. ''


    This incident affected bai jie very deeply he was still looking at this world as a playground.


    but this Ling Tian had poured cold water on his delusions '' this is a dangerous place without strength you are nothing but a dog to be slaughtered. ''


    " hey hey, Brother are you okay " Ling tian saw bai jie''s expression change rapidly he saw bai jie almost loose control. " if you are not feeling well we can go to a physician."


    " No, I am okay Thank you " said bai jie. This incident made him realize how serious his situation is while he was a dog he wanted to play hide and seek with the lion who might have a dragon backing him up. '' What a ridiculous joke. But don''t worry Mr. Ji I will come for you. ''


    " Little brother I would like to make another trade with you how much you owe the young master Xie in debt," said bai jie.


    " I don''t like pity " Ling Tian replied.


    " No, I have a big task for you I want to leave this village by the day after tomorrow while I want someone to keep an eye on the things around here, in other words, I am asking for a favor you are the only person of trust I have here," said bai jie. he was very impressed by this kid. he understood how to handle matters by any method.


    " It''s 3 silver remaining of the debt I owe them " Ling Tian said while thinking.


    " good I will give you 30 silver what you have to do is to gather information about everything in this village especially related to head maid and village chief Ji any rumor and people who control the village. " said bai jie he had already suppressed the sound waves with spirit energy he didn''t want anyone else to learn about there conversation.


    " I accept. " said ling tian. with the given task he was much more at ease like people say if something is too good to be true it''s just a facade.


    " Good " Bai jie thought this kid would reject him but his answer made bai jie feel that he might have underestimated him.


    " Tell me a place where I can there is least influence of ji village " Bai jie asked.


    " There are two high tier villages from southwest of here and the main city. " said ling tian.


    " No these won''t work I need somewhere remote," asked Bai jie.


    " There is a place but it''s a lower-tier village its name is a mortal village I don''t know much about it. it''s west of here I heard it''s on the border of the beast forest it would faster if you use a caravan it''s cheap and convenient," said ling tian.


    " Thank you again, little friend, I will meet you after around a month I think," said bai jie. bai jie pulled out a pouch he carefully put 40 silver coins " 10 coins are the bonus you taught me something very good today it might save my life. " he gave the pouch to ling tian.


    " I understand I will use the extra money to become a real merchant. " said ling tian.


    Bai jie waved his hand as a farewell. before he disappeared in the night.


    " Mother I have made a friend today " said ling tian he had a small doll in his hand.


    ****************


    : While in the ji household. :


    " Big sister I am really sorry I didn''t know when


    but some bandits suddenly attacked us it was a bald man he had a knife in his hand there were another two people who ambushed us from behind. " said Alice while tears were rolling down her face she had bloodied clothes which seemed to have ripped off from many places which showed intense struggle.


    even her arm was broken.


    Yi Ying was stood rooted in her spot her face was covered. she didn''t know what should she say.


    while Alice thought '' is she too much of a shock she must have those forbidden relations with that servant of hers Lord ji must have seen something I have to pick up the pace ''.


    " uwaa uwa Big sister they were at least 4th or maybe even 5th mortal stage experts I can''t even defend myself but little sister sacrificed herself for me she stood there like a man," said Alice. she suddenly saw Yi Ying''s body trembling.


    Yi Ying couldn''t stop herself from laughing anymore but she suppressed the noise. while she thought '' if you said that she had done these things to you I might believe you the way he was looking at you from above there was still a chance of that happening but you are saying that she protected you like a man hahaha.'' This was the funniest joke she had heard in her life. Yi Ying felt how her life has changed from before if it was before she would have believed everything she said.


    but even she had betrayed her fellow maid who she had considered a sister she didn''t feel any hatred in her heart. she felt peace and serenity.


    while Alice felt she was doing great and she will break at any moment.


    " Big sister doesn''t need to feel sad you have us I can''t even imagine how much pain you are going through but big sister little sister really went all out she just had gotten her sweet voice she was calling for you her master to be happy not to be burdened by her. she has died like a real man while fighting for her life. " said Alice again.


    Yi Ying couldn''t hold it in any longer she ran into her courtyard. she started slapping the ground while trying to suppress her noise.


    **********


    Author note -


    Dear readers thank you for your support.


    I have gone PLUS ULTRA with this chapter I hope you like it (especially the Alice part). please leave a comment or post a review. Thank you and please share it with your friends and don''t mind commenting if you want to ask something please do not need to hesitate I am very much trying my best but sometimes I make mistakes or eat some part of the explainings.

 40 The plan

    Yi Ying was laughing inside but it rang different bells in Alice''s mind she sighed and mumbled " maybe I have gone too far now its time to report to Lord ji. " she thought yi ying had lost herself to grief.


    Alice went back to her courtyard first to change her clothing. Alice was going towards the main hall of the ji household.


    The guards didn''t stop her " Lord is expecting you "


    Alice nodded, and went in.


    Ji Lan was sitting on his usual spot at the end of the hall there was dim lighting in the hall.


    he had already sensed her approach.


    " Lord the task is completed the servant minion definitely seemed precious to her. "Alice told everything that happened in order and how it affected the head maid.


    " good well done," said ji lan. he had noticed the affection in her tone '' Now I am almost done with the formation I can''t let you have hope can I little Yi. Once I remove that thing in your body I will finally able to get what I want. ''


    " so she wasn''t a spy from frost temple "


    " No lord she had died right away " This was Alice most afraid about it was her own speculation which led to this hypothesis which was based on that truth pills didn''t work. it wasn''t that she had tested it on one of the disciples but frost temple was very famous for their heart calming sutra it can protect the mind. Alice kneeled on the ground she only had this one chance " Lord I have done to best of my abilities but I really believed that the minion was far stronger and terrifying her gaze sends a shiver down my whole body " said Alice she was telling him the truth how she felt when she was near the minion. She felt a pair of dark pupils looking at her without any light wanted to devour her whole.


    Ji Lan didn''t believe any of her crap it was because of her why he had to employ a squad leader for this menial task he wanted to send her to the same place as others to disappear.


    but he said " fine leave keep an eye on the head maid. "


    Alice who was almost sure that her death was coming her way or even worse. but she suddenly felt light-headed hearing Ji Lan. '' Did I actually survived somehow. ''.


    " Yes milord I will remember my mistake. never to repeat again," said Alice then leaving the main hall.


    As soon as Alice left the main hall a shadow appeared in front of him.


    " What is so important if I don''t hear a good reason you will be taking her place I really lack manpower," said ji lan. he was very annoyed with his sudden interruption.


    " Lord we got information that there is a traitor. " said the shadow.


    " so kill him what bad news " asked lord ji.


    " it''s in the upper tier " said the shadow while his head lowered.


    " What is your rank," asked ji lan. there was a deep frown on his head.


    " it''s middle-tier rank 45 " replied the shadow.


    " where did you hear this from " ji lan moved closer to the shadow.


    " It was sent by poison master Lin," said the shadow.


    " I see where is he or did you find his body," said ji lan.


    " No, the enemy knew how to destroy the spirit mark we can''t find his location. it was poison master lin''s last words that there is a traitor in the upper-tier shadows. he also seemed very sure of this " said the shadow.


    " isn''t he was assigned to get rid of the girl how could he meet the traitor this thing is not making any sense," said ji lan.


    " I have verified everyone other than Alice cannot be found they disappeared without a trace." said the shadow.


    " hmm investigate again and have everyone gather at the headquarters specialty the upper-tier members I want to check if any slave marks have any problem. " ji lan frowned. There could be another possibility that she was a spy from a sect while she was just a chess piece the others captured the shadows to interrogate them. This was what going on in Ji Lan''s mind.


    " Yes lord " said the shadow before disappearing.


    " Who are you " mumbled ji lan. he was in deep thought '' if she was from a sect then they could have saved her but why would they let her die then. She could have told them about the inside news or was she was just a minor pawn of no value but why kill the other shadows they could have stayed hidden it would be much more disadvantages to me ''


    many thoughts we''re going through his mind.


    '' looks I need to speed up the process if any elder came it would be disastrous. ''


    ************


    " But how could he make her believe that he is dead. " she knew how strong he was 5th and 6th stage can''t even make him bleed rather than killing him so another possibility came into her mind that bai jie improvised the plan. he found a good opportunity to fake his death and was making arrangements for escape.


    which meant she had to wait for his signal.


    " but what should I do in the meantime. I should raise my strength it is better than doing nothing. " yi ying came out of the courtyard. she saw Alice coming her way.


    " ahh Big sister are you alright, " asked Alice her expression was very timid she just had a brush with death a few minutes ago. she knew that Lord ji almost wanted to kill her it was like walking on a thin rope while 1000 feet above the ground.


    " yes I am fine now but look at you are you still not feeling well let me take a look. " yi ying came close to her closely looking at her wounds. she thought '' how cruel husband don''t you feel any pity why would you let her beaten this much it''s going overboard.''


    Yi ying felt her heartache she knew bai jie was a ruthless man but he would even let innocent women suffer from such wounds to accomplish his goals. Bastard.'' yi ying thought.


    if bai jie was here he would have spurted blood '' Your husband was lying on the ground almost killed because of this innocent woman. ''


    Alice was still thinking that her death was certain she had overstepped her boundaries.


    Lord ji might have let her go now but it won''t be too late for her either she will disappear like others no one knew where they went but It definitely not a good place. " Big sister its fine these are just minor wounds," said Alice she wasn''t in a mood to talk right now.


    Yi ying grabbed Alice''s hand and dragged her into her courtyard. Alice thought she would see a different view inside but it was neat and clean nothing seems to be broken down. she sat on a stone slab while yi ying went into the inner room to find medicine.


    " is she going to kill me for getting her killed well it might be better to die by her hands," mumbled Alice. she knew if Lord ji wanted to kill someone then it wouldn''t matter where she hid it was certain death and it won''t be an easy one.


    yi ying came back with few herbs it was a white flower and some green leaves with some roots. " this is few herbs if we mix it well it can speed up your recovery and lessen the pain. " said yi ying. she started meshing them together.


    Alice knew of these herbs they were used in medicine the white flowers were commonly used to treat internal wounds and the roots were from ginseng to speed up her recovery.


    but a bigger question was in her mind '' she is trying to help me, why? ''.


    Alice was keeping a close eye on her she wanted to know if yi ying would put poison in the medicine and it was all just an act. '' In this world there is no free lunch. '' she thought. Alice was trained to be a double agent her whole life living in with lies tricking others.


    " Here let me help you " said yi ying. Alice saw yi ying coming her way while she was observing the medicine for anything unnatural something like poison.


    Alice again double-checked with the spirit energy but she found nothing.


    Yi ying rubbed the medicine on her body slowly while Alice was observing her she had many thoughts running through her mind. so eventually asked " Big sister aren''t you sad anymore little sister died today but you seem very calm ". Or she planning something.


    Yi Ying stopped she put away the medicine and looked at Alice but didn''t say anything.


    While Alice was also thinking '' did I trigger her or something she doesn''t seem sad at all. but why is that isn''t that minion if any value to her? ''.


    *************


    Author note


    Dear readers, I am sorry for a delayed update I just got a lot of office work so updates will be lower than before sorry for inconvenience. Thank you for your support hehe my vacation just ended.

 41 Favour

    " Why do you seem so scared it''s just medicine did something bad happen you can tell me," said yi ying. she noticed Alice''s strange behavior she seemed very down for her usual behavior.


    Alice thought that she would get angry or something. But it was totally unexpected " I am not feeling well after little sister minion died that''s all " replied Alice. " don''t you also feel sad for her " Alice probed again.


    " I feel sad but I couldn''t do anything about it I am just a mortal. I can''t control everything right but she also saved you " said yi ying. she wanted to comfort Alice. '' I will beat him up once we are done why did he have to pull such a cruel trick on innocent girl ''. But she also knew if not for him Alice would have been a goner not only suffering from these wounds.


    Alice felt a pang in her heart '' Did I make a mistake she really didn''t care much about her. '' thought Alice. Even though she had killed many but she always felt justified by the reason she was doing it for. Sometimes it was ordered while other times she was very convinced that the person deserved to die.


    For a cultivator a strong heart is a must there must not be any regrets that hindered their path in life. but she just got one, Alice felt her spirit shaken. Different from bai jie everyone in the cultivation world people was using their strong emotions or bloodline to connect with spirit energy, unlike bai jie they didn''t understand the fundamentals that governed the spirit energy.


    This was bai jie had first discovered when he first arrived that the spirit energy responded not to his body or emotions but his brain. In this world, people believed that the cultivation technique allows them to cultivate but Bai Jie discovered that it was wrong, cultivation technique was just a medium to stimulate the brain.


    People in this world have aligned cultivation with spiritual force while it''s just a form of energy that responds to a living life form cells.


    Bai jie also knew even if he tried to explain it to others no one would believe him. It''s the same how humans have believed the earth had no bounds for thousands of years it became a belief.


    Yi ying also felt the pressure of Alice''s cultivation. she just lost control of her energy.


    " what happened are you alright. " yi ying asked.


    There was a trace of blood trailing down from Alice''s lips. " No it''s nothing my wounds just acting up a little. " while she forcefully suppressed her emotions.


    " Come with me I need to meet young miss " said yi ying suddenly.


    " What why, " asked Alice with her eyes wide open. '' Is she going to throw me back to young miss no I can''t let it happen if Lord ji find out that I couldn''t keep an eye on her then it will definitely be over. ''


    " Big sister did I do something wrong I really didn''t intend to abandon her " said Alice.


    " No I need her help with something. " said yi ying.


    Alice thought in her heart '' what is she trying to do.'' she didn''t want to be with this lady but she has because she is the only one who can affect lord ji decision of killing her.


    " I understand thank you," said Alice.


    " No need to thank me " said yi ying. '' It''s great if you didn''t abandon him how would he able to escape ''.


    " Let''s go " said yi ying while Alice followed.


    while Alice was thinking about what reason could she have to go young miss then is it for low tier spirit stone or something else. '' I need to gather information. ''


    From what Alice knew young miss was always been against her she was the only daughter of ji household so lord ji was also very lenient with her. she even has a quota of low tier spirit stone. but she would just waste it here and there. In barbarian lands even low tier spirit stones are luxuries in itself.


    " Big sister can I ask you what do you want to ask young miss," asked Alice.


    " It''s about the favor she owes me. I want her to do something for me " said yi ying.


    " I see " said Alice in realization.


    They both went into the young miss courtyard Alice was very familiar with this place. but in the way they bumped into Argeena.


    " I know you may miss this place but you can''t come whenever you want now," said Argeena when she saw Alice.


    " No sister I didn''t come here to play but head maid yi ying want to meet young miss," replied Alice '' You think that you are very special don''t flatter yourself '' thought Alice.


    " hmm, head maid please come this way " Her attitude suddenly changed when she saw yi ying. while Alice frowned.


    yi ying nodded and followed Argeena. They entered in young miss''s room.


    " so what do want " asked ji Julian. Argeena had briefed her about the situation.


    " Can we speak alone?" asked yi ying.


    Ji Julian nodded and looked towards Argeena.


    Argeena bowed and went towards the gate.


    while Alice was standing behind.


    " I want to speak to her alone," said yi ying again. It was for Alice to move out.


    " but Big sister I " Alice wanted to speak then suddenly argeena grabbed her arm and both of them moved out.


    " Even though I owe you a favor if it''s against ji household I won''t help you," said ji Julian. even though she was a kid she understood that if she asked something ridiculous then she will directly reject her.


    " don''t worry it will be a very easy task for you. I want to go out secretly without anyone knowing from this I mean not even your father. " said yi ying outright. she knew that bai jie already faked his death and she would need to go out too. The best way for it was to ask a professional. yi ying knew ji Julian went out without even anyone knowing if she wants to go out without anyone knowing young miss is the best one to consult.


    " Why do you not want anyone else to know " ji Julian said her eyes frowning.


    " It''s something personal " replied yi ying.


    " Is it related to your subordinate dying?" said ji Julian suddenly. she heard the news that some bandits had attacked Alice and minion and minion had sacrificed herself to save Alice. she was just a mortal so no one would complain about her dying. Everyone had the same belief a cultivator''s life is far more of values than a mortal.


    Yi ying didn''t reply she just stayed silent.


    " Listen to me on this there is no point on running around you don''t even have your cultivation anymore. even if you find those people you can''t handle them. "said ji Julian.


    while her expression seemed nostalgic.


    " can you do it, " yi ying asked straightforwardly. the less she spoke the better.


    " I can do it but what''s the point even you want to avenge her you can''t with as weak as you are now," said ji Julian but she felt annoyed by her tone.


    " so young miss is this the value of your favor I had high hopes for you " yi ying shook her head.


    " Are you so eager to die I am trying to save you they are at least 5 stage experts " ji Julian was feeling crazed now she had anger in her eyes.


    " So what if I have a death wish it''s none of your business I asked you a simple task for a favor but what do I get just excuses I will ask you again last time can you do it. " yi ying probed again she didn''t have any other idea she needed this young miss help.


    " you " ji Julian did know what to say. she felt her mind exploding. " fine then I will make sure I will make arrangements for you but it''s all I am going to do I won''t help you hunt down those bandits. " ji Julian exploded while she thought '' How can there be such an idiot risking her life for a mortal. ''


    " Thank you young miss I am very grateful " said yi ying nonchalantly. '' I hope this is the last time I have to cheat you huff '' yi ying sighed it was very important to convince young miss with her plan to go smoothly.


    " When do you want to leave it''s almost night today " asked ji Julian frowning.


    " yes the day after tomorrow in the morning. " replied yi ying.


    ji Julian nodded. " I will give you free advice for your courage to take that Alice with you. she is a third stage so if you get into any trouble she can use her identity token to get out of trouble. "


    " But I have my own " said yi ying. bai jie had explicitly said not to trust anyone here.


    " you can''t use it they can track you within 5 km " replied ji Julian while smacking her head. '' What the hell I am getting myself into.'' thought ji Julian.


    **************


    Author note :


    thank you readers for your support. I have been working overtime these days 12 hrs because of the pandemic. so chapter rate is very slow so thanks for bearing with it.

 42 Slave

    yi ying turned towards ji Julian again.


    " if you go alone and someone came looking for trouble what could you do you can''t use your token. you are too weak anyone could just knock you out with a few people on their side but if some trouble came she can use her identity token that''s how you can hide". said, ji Julian.


    " This " yi ying thought about it and realized that she is right. '' if I go out without backing it would be too dangerous I might not even find him at all.'' thought yi ying. This was an advantage of asking for help from an expert.


    " Thank you " replied yi ying. it was a flaw in her judgment it''s different outside the ji household.


    " No need It''s under the favor I will make arrangements to best of my ability. I have done this many times so I know," said ji Julian. she would pair up with Argeena to go outside whenever she felt to board.


    " But I still warn you even if you find them there is a chance that my father won''t let you punish them," said ji Julian. She knew her father that he wouldn''t let her use the strength of the Ji household to fight some bandits.


    " But I can''t trust her she might run away when there is trouble," said yi ying. Even though it will be beneficial to take Alice with her but she is, after all, a maid of Ji household. She may rat them out when she came back other best possibility was to silence her which yi ying didn''t like. '' If it was him he might have done it without a second thought ''. yi ying thought. While smiling self-deprecating smile. Even she didn''t know Alice much but she was still an innocent lady.


    " You think that. " Ji Julian suddenly got up from her seat. '' Is she thinking that Alice might have run away using minion as a meat shield. It''s quite possible. If it''s true then her subordinate died because of me ''. this sent great turmoil in her heart. She had lived with Argeena her whole life even she was a subordinate in the name she trusted her judgment more than the others.


    " I understand your concerns. Come in both of you " Ji Julian shouted. There was anger in her eyes. while yi ying stood their confused.


    Both of them came in. Alice was looking at Argeena with hateful eyes. she wanted to convince yi ying to let her listen but she didn''t let her have any chance.


    While Argeena was confused she felt that young miss is angry. '' what could she have asked of her '' thought came into her mind.


    while both of them bowed to Ji Julian.


    " Argeena put a slave seal on Alice from now on her life belongs to head maid," said Ji Julian.


    Both yi ying and Alice felt it must be a joke. A slave seal is different from the spirit mark.


    A spirit only binds you to their owner but a slave seal meant if the owner died you will die with her.


    " Young miss isn''t it too ruthless for Alice while she is just a mortal," said Argeena. even she had a little respect for her doesn''t mean that she will hand over Alice like this she was after all under her for a long time.


    " Yes I don''t need a slave. " said yi ying. it was really hard for her to believe that this little girl would put slave seal on her own subordinate.


    Slave seal was used when there is a complete distrust between master and subordinate which was blasphemy in the cultivation world.


    " just do what I tell you. " Ji Julian said to argeena.


    "yes" argeena nodded. she released her cultivation and moved before anyone could say anything. A yellow paper like talisman appeared in her hands. she made a small cut on yi ying finger and a drop of blood came in contact with paper which began to shine.


    " Nooooooo " while Alice shouted. She completely knew what was happening. but it was all for nothing.


    Argeena smashed the shining talisman on Alice''s heart and the talisman disappeared into her. Alice coughed a mouth full of bright red blood her cultivation also went into disarray.


    While yi ying felt a certain resonance with Alice. This was the first time she had a slave and it was the one that was stronger than her. Most cultivators kept mortal slaves some used them for entertainment while others for the experiments. '' But why '' this thought came into her mind.


    " cough cough " Alice tried to speak '' is this what you wanted to ask of her '' Alice was raging inside but didn''t show it on her face.


    " Head maid meet me the day appointed time for the rest of the deal," said Ji Julian nonchalantly.


    Both yi ying and Alice nodded and left they were still comprehending what happened a few moments ago.


    " Julian I think you went a little too far," said argeena now no one was present she called her by her first name.


    " Sister I think she deliberately got the minion killed but I don''t know why. " Ji Julian replied suddenly which stunned Argeena.


    " Why are you making such an assumption," asked Argeena. she felt it was audacious to think like that from those wounds on her body she was attacked ruthlessly.


    Ji Julian told her about the demand she made and her suggestion of using Alice as a shield to stay hidden.


    " so what about it I don''t think there was a need to go this far," said Argeena there was a frown on her face.


    " If she was attacked she would have revealed her identity as a maid of Ji household but from everything I heard she didn''t even use her identity token at all," said Ji Julian while looking at the Argeena. " and she didn''t reveal that they were under Ji household that minion girl she didn''t have a token so Alice was the only one who had the token but she just ran isn''t it too suspicious. "


    Argeena realized that there was really something fishy here. " you think she let her die but I don''t see the reason for her being killed like that."


    " isn''t very similar to how people disappear around her. Even though it''s little different this time but there is no dead body no trace of any fights she just disappeared," said Ji Julian.


    " You mean all those people," said Argeena with an incredulous expression. there were many disappearances of people in the staff of Ji household everyone believes that it was yi ying behind the scene.


    " but Julian why would someone do this," said Argeena.


    " I don''t know the reason for it. But someone wants to create the illusion of her being killed by the bandits we got the news spread around so quickly which means it was intentional," said Ji Julian.


    " You think Alice is killing others but why, " asked argeena again.


    " what do we even know about the Alice she just came one day because of the father''s recommendation. we don''t actually know anything about her background or anything. That''s why I have to bind her under slave seal. " said Ji Julian.


    " But how could " Argeena still want to refute it was too big of the net that Ji Julian was trying to grasp but her next words were even sent shivers down her back.


    " I want you to investigate few more maids secretly they also came the same way as Alice if I am thinking right there is only one person who has such influence in Ji household," said Ji Julian.


    " "Argeena''s facial expressions were twitching. she knew what man she was talking about. This was her own father the village chief lord Ji lan. he was the only overlord of this village.


    " I hope I am wrong about this. " Ji Julian mumbled.


    ***************


    " young master we have reached the destination," said the shadow.


    " hmm investigate this place for me it was here that Dong shin said he had sensed powerful cultivation. this place has such a weak space here check every corner here and there we have found out if an elder really came here," said Ji Jian. there was an entrance to the cave here it was the same cave where bai jie and yi ying were taken captives.


    " yes young master " said the shadow.


    " Is this month''s supply is ready right?" asked Ji Jian.


    " yes young master lord has assigned higher quota this time just because you personally came " said the shadow.


    " You are the leader but your voice feels very young. you must have know-how did my father create this red crystal even spirit stones couldn''t compare to them. if you tell me I will make you my subordinate in the sect you can have resources, cultivation techniques, even seat of an inner disciple is not a problem " said Ji Jian. he was really impressed with how his father had created the shadows and this leader which seemed the same age as he was even such strong cultivation in these desolate lands where the spirit energy is so thin.


    " Young master I only obey the command of the lord I can''t tell you without his permission. " said the shadow leader.


    " peh it''s always like this let''s go in this dirty place," said Ji Jian. he went in and the shadow followed. He had asked his father many times but he never tells him how he makes these crystals. it was a great supplement not only to spirit energy but life force too.


    **************


    Authors note.


    Thank you dear readers for your support. It''s really going bad these days for me so much work to do but I will try my best to release a new chapter whenever I can. Thank you again for reviews it really lifts the spirits.

 43 True face

    " Is this what you wanted?" said Alice. her head lowered no one knew what was going through her. she asked Alice as soon as they got back to yi ying''s courtyard.


    Yi ying also was dismayed about the situation she shook her head and replied. " I never wanted to involve you " she said genuinely. This situation was completely unexpected.


    " Do you think it''s a joke my life is bound by yours. " Alice erupted. She had a raging expression.


    " I really didn''t intend too " replied yi ying. This was the first time she saw this expression on her. She looked completely different from her usual self.


    " Don''t give me the innocent crap anymore. if you don''t tell me I will tell everything to Lord Ji that you are planning something with the young miss," said Alice. her blue eyes were throwing daggers at her.


    " You " Yi ying never thought this little sister could be so ruthless. she moved two steps backward. But Alice didn''t give her any chance she moved close and punched her face.


    yi ying was sent flying. Before Alice could do anything. she felt a tearing pain in her chest.


    " ahhhh " Alice gave out a muffled scream. while yi ying crashed into the wall. she was lightly injured blood was oozing out of her lips


    while Alice was struggling on the ground due to the effect of the slave contract. " Even though I have been reduced to this state I would never serve a beast like you even I have die. ". Alice smiled cruelly. she was a cultivator she would never lower herself to serve a beastkin. Alice lifted herself up she knew yi ying would kill her now.


    " cough cough I really didn''t want to involve you with me everything happened too fast. " came yi ying voice in Alice''s ears.


    Alice thought she would die at any moment. but that moment never came. " Don''t tell me all this crap just kill me I would never " Alice wanted to say something but her words got stuck in her throat. In front of her was standing a woman whose beauty seemed unrivaled. her face was a little pale while there was the concerned expression on her face.


    " who the hell are you," said Alice. The woman in front of her suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    she put hands on her face and looked around. she was in a very panicked state.


    **********


    Bai jie was moving around here and there in the village remembering the ways and roads. He came across many people on the way.


    There were many houses but mostly built of wood. he saw many types of livestock and animals which were completely different for example there was a chicken but with only one big eye like a cyclops and many carriages with horses like animals tied to them with six legs and much bigger than regular horses he had seen back on earth.


    " This world is beautiful hee-hee" mumbled bai jie. he was looking from a corner of a street. he had found a great place also known as a heaven for men.


    " No no bai jie an upright man like you shouldn''t go to these places you have a beautiful wife.," mumbled a mini bai jie on his right shoulder a holy light was emitting from it while on the other side was dark red mini bai jie with a lecherous smile on his face. bai jie had been standing in this street corner for more than half an hour fighting the battle of his so-called inner demons.


    " Bai jie why to feel so scared let''s go in she won''t even know " said the dark red mini bai jie.


    While bai jie was skimming the village he also noticed a peculiar thing. There was a very low number of males in comparison to females.


    But he didn''t understand the reason for it. So bai jie had been eating those truth pills he got from the Lin guy. after popping 5- 6 pills he could see those little versions of himself. he was laughing here and there like an idiot.


    " Hey what the hell are you doing here are you going in or not " suddenly bai jie heard a voice behind him it startled him. Even because of the pills he didn''t feel any fear but it was an instinctual reaction because it was a woman''s voice. he jumped backward he jumped up on the house with a backflip while sweat was raining from his forehead.


    The woman who scolded bai jie also felt scared by his reaction she almost felt she was going to die any moment she fell on her rear on the ground.


    Bai jie looked at the woman she wore a red-colored dress which was very attractive. he was standing on the house.


    " Sister I am really sorry I didn''t see anything " while covering his eyes. The woman suddenly noticed that her dress was torn. she screamed.


    " You pervert I will make sure you suffer for this in hell I curse you" she covered the torn part with her hands.


    " hey what happend here " few more women came hearing sounds of the commotion.


    " Ahh it''s the mistress of the heavenly pavilion. come. quickly pick her up " a girl wearing a purple dress came forward. she picked the lady in the red dress.


    " miss hee I am really sorry but why were you hehe standing behind me you scared me hehe" said bai jie hurriedly. He knew females were the most vengeful creatures in the world their curse also held a supernatural strength.


    " You bastard you laughing at me come down kneel down I might spare you," said the red-dressed woman. But before she could say anything Bai jie disappeared like wind there was no trace of him anymore.


    " Come here you bastard I will find you and make you suffer for this humiliation. " the woman roared at top of her lungs.


    " ahh, daughter what happend to you why are you shouting so much. " A middle-aged woman came down from the building of heavenly pavilion. the building was well but with three floors with beautiful decoration.


    " Mother capture the dammed fellow he was just standing on the house. " said the red-dressed lady. she looked to be a teenager.


    The middle-aged woman looked around the house she could see the footprints on the house. but they suddenly disappeared. it sent shiver down her back. she released her cultivation immediately scanning the surrounding with her senses but didn''t find anything. which verified her doubts even more


    '' It was a shadow '' a thought came into her mind. she knew secrets many people didn''t only a qi gathering experts could escape from her with her 9th mortal stage cultivation.


    " No One was here it was just your imagination," said the middle-aged woman dismissing everything.


    " mother I saw this man really he was very weird I heard him talking to himself while he was looking at the females of our heavenly court he was laughing while he praising his own wife being more beautiful I thought it was very cute at first but as time passed he started blowing his own horn of how he is a Supreme evil lord I heard everything it was too disgusting " raged the woman in red dress. " I will find him and make him suffer. "


    " Bing''er don''t you dare defy me " roared the middle-aged woman. she knew what kind of people these shadows were they can count as one of the most powerful organizations in the barbarian lands but they were the most fearsome.


    " Mother you " Han bing didn''t understand why was her mother behaving like this. She had lived her whole life like a princess she could have anything she wanted as long she didn''t cross the line but now her mother won''t even let her capture a mortal for revenge.


    while the other girls were making guesses they also saw a young man standing up on the house.


    " I Han yu declare that anyone found talking about this incident will immediately be killed," said Han yu in a loud voice while releasing her cultivation.


    Everything went quiet no one willing to go against this lady.


    Han bing was looking at her mother with an odd expression she didn''t say anything and went inside the building with her.


    " ahh what happend here," said the young man with two following him. it was the young master Xie that bai jie met with ling tian.


    " Ohh it''s young master Xie so you still remember us " a woman voiced in coquettishly. This was regular so many women knew him.


    " of course I remember but I am here for miss bing today I brought many gifts for her. but my subordinates here also need someone to accompany them. " replied young master Xie with a smile.


    "yes yes sure. " few women grouped towards them. while they all went into heavenly pavilion.


    *************


    Bai jie had run away as soon as he sensed the presence of a cultivator. he didn''t want to create any trouble. he looked at his left shoulder and said " it was your fault you bastard. "


    while the little red bai jie had an innocent expression. '' what did I do if you''d have gone in we could have relished this night. I am you so you are also a bastard. ''


    Bai jie slapped his face many times until both of his mini versions disappeared. while he was running without any sense of direction. he reached a familiar place it was a book store he had seen when he came with Alice.


    He saw the old woman still reading books very peacefully. No one came to her shop it was empty while other shops had few customers.


    Bai jie knew this type of person who would open a book store and read books because they love reading them. He also liked to read books of different kinds . Books were the best source of information.


    **************


    Author note


    Thank you readers for your support.


    These ten days my chapter release will be low so sorry for the inconvenience and thanks for adding this book in to your collection and giving it a try. IF you can make a little time to leave a review it would be great. Thank you

 44 Knowledge

    The old woman who was reading a black-covered book saw the young man staring at her he had an obscene smile on his face.


    " Why is he staring at me is he a buyer " mumbled the old lady. she saw the young man coming her way.


    " Hello young lad what book would you like to read. " said the old woman she got up from her seat. There were many bookshelves which had different kinds of books.


    " I have all kinds of books like history, food recipe, medicine, herbs, beasts which one would you like. " asked the old woman politely.


    she saw the young man''s cheeks were red.


    " I need each one of them haha " replied the young man.


    The old lady was felt it was ridiculous. she was just a simple book store owner she sold these books for the kids in her orphanage. she didn''t have any skills but she had learned to write and read. Her husband died in the beast tide. So she had opened an orphanage many people bought the books from her store to help the children.


    " good samaritan please don''t joke with this old woman there are at least 100 of them even if I sold every book to you for a cheap price of 5 copper it would be 5 silver " replied the old woman.


    " I want them all of them but I also have a request hehe," said the young man with a contorted laugh. It heard like muffled laughter.


    " please go away I don''t want to sell any books " replied old lady. she felt that the young man was too obscene he was making a joke with her. Some people like to make fun of her she now felt even more disgusted to talk to this lad.


    " Miss don''t miss understand I have eaten something which forces me to laugh even if I don''t want to. " replied the young man hurriedly.


    The old lady looked at the young man she remembered that his steps were unsteady. his facial muscles were also twitching. " ahh I see wait a moment here " said the old woman in a sudden realization.


    The young man saw the old woman picked up a bottle of water there was a bag near her seat she opened it up there were few plants inside with yellow fruit. The old lady meshed these fruits together in the water and came back his way.


    " here drink it " said the old woman.


    The young man grasped the bottle he took a sip the solution tasted bittersweet but it made his mind stable. The young man was Bai jie.


    Bai jie was suffering from the side effect of Truth pills not only these pills suppressed his fears but his logical thinking as well.


    He was like an alcoholic couldn''t think with a straight mind he also discovered the more he ate these pills the more severe the side-effects he thought his body would adapt to it and there won''t be side effects. but not only side effects grew stronger than the last time he even wasted his precious time in front of a brothel. even though he knew what was happening he was being dragged by his emotions. It was a good thing he saw these books or he would have been still wandering around like an idiot.


    '' These pills are too dangerous unless absolutely necessary I won''t eat them.'' thought bai jie.


    His mind was very calm now after he drank the solution the old lady gave him.


    " It must be your first time drinking you shouldn''t drink its harmful," said the old lady when she saw the young man calmed down. The young man''s presence was completely different this time. he felt much more mature for his age now. '' Am I thinking too much. '' thought the old lady.


    " Thank you for helping me I feel much better now," said bai jie. Even though his fears had returned from the surroundings it was still better than drifting with emotions.


    " ahh it''s nothing much it was just a homemade recipe I made it for my husband when he was alive he would also come drank. " replied old lady she had a reminiscent look in her eyes.


    " what happend to him, " asked bai jie.


    " he was sent to fight in the beast forest and he died there. " replied the woman with watery eyes.


    " Beast forest isn''t it near the mortal village," asked bai jie confused. isn''t that should be a secure place.


    " Yes Mortal village is situated near the border of the barbarian lands and beast continent, Mortal village is mankind''s defense line from those beasts " said the old lady with hints of anger in her voice.


    " aren''t beasts are the same as animals," asked bai jie again.


    " where the hell did you hear it from it''s completely wrong. " the old lady shook her head. " Animals you see in the village are not beasts. Beast is the ferocious animal they eat humans as there food. "


    " you mean there are beasts who are the same strength as the cultivators," said bai jie. he had assumed that humans must be on the top of the food chain with this fabled spirit energy. he didn''t think that there were ever stronger beings. so bai jie went straight to the point.


    '' Information I need information '' thought bai jie.


    " Madam I have a very urgent request I want to buy all the books here and I want you to teach me how to read can you help me," said bai jie straightforwardly. Bai jie had already confirmed that she was just a mortal so he thought he can deal with her. he acted like grabbing 5 silver coins from his pouch and put it in her hand.


    The old lady looked at bai jie he looked genuine. " fine but it will cost extra teaching you how to read. " she said she needed money for the food for the children she had never thought that bai jie would be so rich. An average citizen only earned 10-20 copper a day and he just gave 5 silver coins without even batting an eye.


    " no problem. " for bai jie money was not of much importance he didn''t need food like other even though he would feel hungry but as long as he had required life force it won''t be a problem.


    " How would you take all these books," said the old lady confused.


    bai jie waved his hand on every book present and it disappeared one by one. stacks of books disappeared.


    " you have a storage ring " the old lady was shocked. only very wealthy people possess this kind of treasure it was common in the city but in a middle-tier village it''s a luxury item.


    " yes it''s an heirloom of my family," replied bai jie. he knew it was a valuable item in this village so he kept it hidden in his pouch.


    " I see " said the old lady. she closed the shop it was just a simple shuttering mechanism made using black iron bai jie had seen.


    " Follow me I will take you to the orphanage. it''s already night time. " said the old lady. the money she got from him would be very useful for the food.


    " Madam I want to know how are these beasts different from animals. " bai jie asked his previous question.


    " well they are more ferocious than animals they eat human meat because it is much easier to hunt. " said the old lady after thinking. " From the books I have gathered there are even beasts so strong that even powerful village chief would be killed in a second. "


    " If those beasts are so strong why haven''t they captured the mortal village yet," asked bai jie. he was almost ready to go there.


    " yes because of the sect would send their disciples to stop them from time to time to stop their advance. " replied the old lady. " they will lead the mortal armies to fight against the beasts. "


    " so most of the able men would leave to fight against the beast tides," said bai jie realization. he was very confused as to why there was such a low number of the male present. But if sect sent disciples there it also explains why ji lan acquired much influence there. he sighed in relief his greatest threat was currently ji lan.


    " yes to earn to feed your family becoming a soldier is a good option because the more beasts you kill higher your reward will be, my husband also tried his best. " said the old lady with her watery eyes. bai asked her more questions along the way and he got very specific answers.


    bai had completely understood many things, for example, he had discovered once the village chief becomes a qi gathering expert the village will be nominated to be a high tier village. Above the villages, there are cities they are also divided into three ranks low tier city they would have the fixed number of high tier villages while those high tier villages controlled middle tier, and so on.


    it also helped bai jie understanding the power structure of this civilization.


    '' How big is this barbarian land '' thought bai jie. Bai jie felt very grateful to this old lady. Only people who had chosen the path of knowledge would possess such keen insight into the matter. All this came from her years of life experiences and reading books. Bai jie followed the old lady to run down place which looked like a set of two houses combined it also seemed unsteady and a tree growing in the center tearing the roof.


    *************


    Author note.


    Thank you readers for your support.

 45 Unexpected events

    Bai jie had a great time talking to her. she had given great insights to medicine worked here. with different professions available of cultivators. some of them were Alchemist, herbalist, poison masters, Blacksmiths, Physicians, formation masters. From what the told him formation masters were the strongest because of their control of spirit energy is most precise the void rings were also made by the combination of a blacksmith and a formation master was the also the strongest profession she had known. one line of her greatly affected bai jie '' it is written in a book that formation master could even kill someone who is much stronger than them but it lacked the mobility.''


    " hey, grandma Ann is here " a little kid came running out of the wooden house. Then many kids followed with hurray sounds.


    " grandma who is this grandpa with you. " asked a fatty.


    Bai jie who was dreaming with open eyes suddenly felt like vomiting blood. he looked towards the fatty he had a cute oval face with big eyes.


    his clothes were ragged but his eyes showed confidence. Bai jie wanted to refute but he felt that this kid was right in a way he is in the age of old people technically.


    " fatty xiao don''t say mean things. please don''t get angry he is just a kid. " replied the grandma ann angrily. she didn''t want bai jie to be angry he had provided resources for these kids.


    " I don''t mind " replied bai jie forcing a smile.


    " ahh what a young grandpa. " said a little girl with an astonished face.


    Bai jie face twitched even more.


    " Everyone let''s go in we have a guest. " there were 11 children there with 6 girls and 5 boys.


    Everyone looked healthy and fatty seems to be the boss here.


    Everyone moved into the house it was neat and clean. the walls were decorated with flowers and there were small mats and a single bed. The house had a very refreshing scent bai jie liked this place very much it was peaceful here.


    " I am sorry it''s a small place," said the grandma ann.


    " no it''s a beautiful place," said bai jie. he always likes remote and peaceful places.


    " children this big brother will be staying with us today. " said grandma Ann.


    Bai jie nodded. he wanted to learn to read as soon as possible. but he also couldn''t ask an old lady to teach him at night, can he? , bai jie sighed.


    "Grandma he can sleep on the trees we can''t let him sleep with us inside right " that fatty spoke up again.


    Bai jie lips twitched even more. '' why is this guy against me so much. '' he saw a complicated expression on the old lady''s face.


    " don''t worry I am comfortable outside," Bai jie said modestly he wouldn''t trouble the old lady.


    " He is right grandma look he must have lived on the streets very often. he is very experienced. " voiced fatty in a righteous tone.


    " but it''s so cold outside at night. " this time a girl voiced in. Bai jie looked at the girl she was very shy not like other kids which were very open. she wore black clothes it was a simple dress. many other girls also voiced in soon the cottage was in chaos. They were arguing about where he should sleep tonight.


    " little Ming is right it so cold outside," said the grandma ann.


    " it''s really isn''t an issue," said bai jie cultivation allowed his body to regulate temperature through spirit energy. he activated his spirit energy and a faint light covered his body. and he said " look I won''t feel any cold. "


    Bai jie looked towards the kids he thought these little kids would be amazed but he saw something completely unexpected. He saw that every kid had a frozen expression the little ming who spoke her lips were trembling.


    while the fatty which was getting on his nerves his mouth was opened but no words came out.


    Bai jie looked towards the old lady. She looked gobsmacked.


    " you are a cultivator," said the old lady.


    Bai jie was confused but suddenly he saw the kid''s expression change. There was anger a hatred deep to the bones.


    " kill him he is one of them " shouted a boy.


    The kids grabbed the things in the house someone grabbed stones and some grabbed sticks.


    The kids suddenly attacked bai jie a peaceful atmosphere suddenly turned in to the chaotic moment. Bai jie saw the little ming who was so good to him moments ago was looking at him with killing intent in her eyes. he could feel the coldness in her heart.


    " Milord please forgive these children I will return all the money I got from you please leave us," said the old lady. she knew bai jie had to leave as soon possible.


    Bai jie had seen a completely different side this time. from what he had known until now cultivators were respected people but why were these people fearing him so much.


    " don''t worry I will leave no need for the money. I bought the books from you," said bai jie before he disappeared but he was still nearby he wanted to know the reason.


    for almost half an hour there was complete unrest in the cottage everyone had tear marks.


    The old lady was hugging the children. Bai jie was had activated his parasite vision the mental states of children were chaotic. There was despair in their eyes especially in the eyes of Boy and the Ming girl.


    " Grandma why did you bring that thing here. " asked the fatty xiao. he was much mature than others.


    " I never thought he was a cultivator. " replied grandma ann absentmindedly. She would never think a cultivator would come to her rundown shop to buy books. It was a completely ridiculous thought. She knew these children feared the cultivators the most because their village was massacred by evil cultivators which made these kids have a prejudice against the cultivators. but she respected those cultivators because her husband was one and these cultivators were the also people who would fight on the front lines to protect mankind against the beasts.


    " I have taught you not to attack those cultivators it was good cultivators this time but what if it was a bad one," said grandma there was anger in her voice. She felt that Bai jie was a good man a normal cultivator would never talk to a mortal like her with such politeness.


    " Everyone is the same those bastard cultivators think we are their slaves I don''t accept it one day I will kill every one of them. " said the boy who had voiced in. he was around 12 years old had black long hair his facial features were handsome. he wore black clothes. he ran outside in the forest.


    "xiao follow him, " grandma ann said to fatty.


    and the fatty ran outside to follow the boy.


    Bai jie who was observing never had seen he didn''t have any idea what had happend in just a few moments.


    Bai jie also followed secretly.


    *************


    " brother ming stop " shouted fatty he was running at his full speed but he couldn''t catch up to him. the distance between them was increasing every second.


    The fatty was running at his full speed after a few minutes they had reached a place it was what seemed like a graveyard. stone slabs were standing on the ground. Fatty xiao saw the boy.


    " Ming Jia don''t you care about your sister why have you attacked he could have killed all of us. we are just mortals do you want everyone to get killed. " shouted fatty while breathing heavily. he was very scared when he saw bai jie spirit energy.


    " Brother xiao yan why don''t we have the talent is it really how that guy said that trash would always remain trash," said Ming Jia in a gloomy tone he was looking at a stone tablet.


    " So what was he a god or something we will never give up don''t forget about our goal. " said xiao yan.


    " it''s been 3 years when every night I go to sleep I remember that day when like yesterday," said ming Jia he was clenching his fist so tight his fists were pale.


    " Listen to me you need to calm down," said xiao yan. he could see that ming Jia was very unstable. Meeting a cultivator suddenly had sparked his memories.


    " Just because those bastards can cultivate " Ming Jia smashed a first in the nearby tree. he knuckles started to bleed.


    " Ming Jia we are only mortals even if we want to do something we can''t this is a limitation heaven has placed we can''t change this. " said fatty with gritted teeth he knew that today ming Jia had to face it or he will do something incomprehensible.


    " Brother I saw it that day I followed them I saw them riping those people arms and legs before throwing them in container-like things. I felt fear even today it gives me creeps," said Ming jia his eyes were hollowed.


    " That guy in the black clothes saw me but he didn''t kill me he said '' Do you want revenge but the trash can only be a trash haha ''. those words ring in my ears " said with a look of despair. " but today I finally saw one of them again even after all the practice result was the same even after using all our strength it didn''t even scratch him. "


    " How can you be so sure that he was one of them, " asked fatty xiao yan.


    " I wasn''t sure before but when he disappeared he was just like them vanished in the shadows," said Ming jia his eyes had unrestrained killing intent.


    Bai jie who was hearing felt like an idiot he was using that pattern even though he was using a modified version but the base was the same. He was using this pattern technique to freely without any constraint if this kid recognizes it others can too.


    ***?************


    Authors note -


    Thank you, readers, for your support I really appreciate it I have over a hundred collections now I never thought it gets such a great response some of you may want to ask when will be official plot will begin. it''s quite near so thank you for support. I write secluded so I have no proofreaders like those big shot authors but I will try my best.

 46 Ming Jia

    Bai jie was cursing himself while hiding.


    " so what do you plan to do " asked the fatty even he felt how unfair it is while some can cultivate while others can''t. '' Why '' many thoughts were going through his mind. His eyes showed helplessness and despair.


    " I don''t know," said ming jia through his gritted teeth. He was also experiencing a mental breakdown his world was turning dark. They both knew there was no method that allowed a mortal to cultivate. Even though he had great ambition but he was still a kid.


    " Listen to me we will go back and think of a solution." said xiao yan he was very worried about him. he and his sister were the only ones who saw assailants.


    " There is no solution nothing can be done it''s over. " said ming jia. His hands wormed his hands through his clothes.


    " what the hell are you doing Ming jia. " said xiao yan. he saw a small knife in his hands. it scared the hell out of him.


    " Do you know I attacked him with this knife and he didn''t even notice " Ming Jia said in a condescending tone. his eyes showed despair. " I know the true difference there is no solution. " Ming jia moved the knife towards his heart.


    " Ming jia think about it what about your sister" fatty xiao yan shouted. The more he looked at him more he felt suffocated. They were from the same village the only survivors.


    Ming jia just ignored the fatty. he was clenching the knife very hard. he pushed it towards his heart. '' Just end it I don''t want to feel this suffocation. sister, I am sorry your brother is not as strong as you think. ''


    " Ming jia " the fatty shouted on top of his lungs. he lunged himself like an arrow towards ming jia but it was to no avail.


    ********************


    Bai jie when he heard that he was attacked by a knife felt a chill run down his back. he checked his clothes and there was a tear it on his rear side it was just a difference of 2 inches. '' This kid is vicious. '' bai jie scorned.


    Bai jie saw ming jia holding a knife he knew what he was trying to do. Unprecedented anger rose in his heart he didn''t know where it came from it stimulated his anger.


    Bai jie appeared behind ming jia like a ghost. grabbing the knife.


    " hehe, you really are trash," said bai jie there was a cruel smile on his face.


    Ming jia looked backward he saw his bai jie standing behind him. But he didn''t do anything he has already accepted his fate.


    " Why don''t I help you," said Bai jie. bai ji unleashed all his spirit energy inside his body a pressure started forming in an area with bai jie as the center.


    Both Ming jia and xiao yan felt this pressure. For these kids this pressure was unimaginable. their knees felt weak.


    " j u st , be, because y you can cu, cultivate," said Ming jia through gritted teeth.


    " Let me show you. " Bai jie saw the kid had still had this self-blame inside him. Bai jie activated his spirit vision the whole world turned grey. he could see the spirit energy waves. he activated his Meridian in his brain and opened his eyes. He saw his waves of spirit energy like ripples emitted by him which were increasing in speed he manipulated his energy to cancel any disturbances to isolate the area. Bai jie knew he could alert those hidden experts so he was covering his own spirit energy. there were ripples here and there and bai jie was canceling them with counter ripples effect.


    Ming jia suddenly felt a predator was looking at him. but suddenly he felt like death was standing right in front of him. he mustered all his strength to look up.


    he saw a pair of black eyes whole eyes were black like an endless abyss. it made his spine shiver. The pressure didn''t increase much but it contained a deathliness of complete despair. he averted his eyes from bai jie he was looking at the ground.


    While xiao yan could see it much more clearly he looked at the ground he saw even the grass was bending towards that man. he was panting heavily while there was one thought in his mind '' He can''t be one of them '' or rather he wanted to believe that the man standing in front of them isn''t their enemy. Because he was too dangerous.


    Ming Jia''s body was trembling. there were memories of the past were flashing in front of him. '' stop it please stop it''.


    *************


    It was a. gruesome scene fellow villagers were being killed here and there. Then suddenly a man came in it was Ming jia nemesis.


    he grabbed his father from his throat.


    '' Run jia jia take Xue with you.'' the male shouted towards ming jia. Ming jia saw there was a girl in his embrace it was his sister Ming Xue. Then a woman also jumped in. she was also grabbed by the shadow like the middleaged man.


    '' Run '' she said. Ming jia looked at his own hands they were small he was holding his sister while tears were flowing out his eyes.


    He just started to run but he saw himself standing from where he just moved he knew it was him. it has the same features as him standing alone in the poll of blood. Ming jia felt like he was looking into a mirror. It had lifeless eyes he was looking at him with eyes full of disgust. Then he saw that the other Ming jia was speaking but no sound could be heard.


    But Ming jia felt like he heard it clearly.


    : You really are trash. :


    It was like thunder was rumbling in his mind.


    he saw the man who was going to kill his parents stop he was looking at him.


    " Like I said trash " even though his face was covered he could feel the certainty.


    "no, I am not " shouted Ming jia. Ming jia looked like a beast who had awakened. he was in a berserk state. he didn''t know how to think clearly. he shouted again." NO, I AM NOT. "


    Ming jia pounced on the shadow he grabbed it from his collar kicked with the right knee. he grabbed the shadow''s neck and pounded it with punches left and right on the shadow face with his full strength.


    With every punch, he would shout out loud '' no I am not. ''.


    The middle-aged couple looked at the Ming jia who was hitting the shadow they slowly dissipated. The other Ming jia who was standing alone his body was shivering but it had a most satisfying smile on his face. It closed his eyes and disappeared into sparkling light he grabbed the hand of the little girl and disappeared in the light.


    Kcha Kchak


    ******?**********


    Ming jia didn''t know what had happend how long has it been but he felt very comfortable he felt all his pent up frustration has been resolved he felt like he was born. He could feel his body felt like it got the water that it was craving for. He tried to open his eyes but his eyes felt heavy. but he could hear the faint voices.


    " what the hell did you do to him. " This voice seemed very familiar to him.


    " Shut up you fatty didn''t I said he fine he just lost consciousness. " This was an unfamiliar voice.


    " You old aged why don''t you die somewhere" it was a familiar voice again.


    " you fatty do you want a beating who are calling old this supreme evil lord has centuries to live." It was an unfamiliar voice again.


    " pah you are so old even grandma ann looks younger than you," said the familiar voice.


    " You dammed fatty hey hey stop I think he is waking up. " said the unfamiliar voice.


    " Old bastard didn''t you say it an hour before " before he could curse more he saw something. " Ahh, Ming jia you woke up. are you alright I have protected you from this old bastard he wanted to remove your clothes but I protected you "


    " It is called CPR you dammed fatty. " roared Bai jie. he didn''t know what had happend. he put pressure on the kid because his brain waves were almost close to the minimum wavelength to attract spirit energy it worked but he fell unconscious he just wanted to stimulate him a little bit.


    Ming jia opened his eyes he saw the young man it was completely different from that terrifying demon-like appearance his face had a gentle and concerned look. It was like a difference between heaven and earth.


    " Hehe little friend congratulations you are a cultivator now," said Bai jie noticing that his vital signs are stable spirit energy was rotating in his 3 meridians with triangle pattern it seems stable.


    Ming jia tried to move his body he could feel the spirit energy moving inside him.


    " What CPR you lying old bastard. wait what did you said he is a cultivator. " Xiao yan pointed his finger towards ming jia lying on the ground. he felt everything that happend today was ridiculous.


    ****************


    Author note.


    Thank you readers for your support. Yesterday was a very unexpected day for me webnovel offered me a contract I was very excited that my sleep work, no I mean my hard work got some recognition. please write a review

 47 Master

    Ming jia looked around he saw xiao yan and the young man.


    " why," asked Ming jia. it was just a simple word but it contained many questions.


    " Ming jia you are a cultivator aren''t you happy it was our dream. " xiao yan was very excited. he likes a dream come true.


    " I do what I want to do, nothing for you to concerned about," replied bai jie.he also noticed the change in the young man''s bearing. It seemed like he has changed somewhat. bai jie didn''t want him to feel any burden because also doing a gamble by experimenting on him which could have gone both ways he could cultivate but he could also have suffered mental trauma.


    " I see " Said Ming jia he looked around he saw the knife again.he picked it up.


    Both Bai jie and fatty xiao frowned by this action.


    " Did he lost his mind," mumbled bai jie. Even though he wasn''t a good man he didn''t feel any good when he saw a young man doing such a stupid thing. So bai jie intervened there were two reasons in his mind he didn''t like it and the second one was he could feel that young man was according to his own theory his brain was almost at its extreme limits. which meant he just needed a little push to be able to induce the spirit energy in it''s surrounding. If it went successful it meant that his theory was valid in some way. This young man could be his guinea pig.


    " Listen, brother even though this guy isn''t as cute as me but I think he isn''t one of them. " said xiao yan concerned. All he saw was an emotionless face on him which made him feel very anxious. Because even though he was talking very casually to the young man he didn''t want him to flip out on them a lot of lives are at stake here. While Bai jie stayed silent he wanted to see what this going man wanted to do.


    Ming jia started moving towards Bai jie. Xiao yan was feeling very nervous now.


    " Hey Ming jia stop think this through," said xiao yan he tried to grab from his shoulder. but ming jia was much stronger as a cultivator.


    " I know what I am doing," replied Ming jia. he had a calm expression. he stood in front of bai jie.


    " Thank you, Master, for giving me another chance," spoke Ming jia. He went on his knees and presented the knife to bai jie. his voice was choking somewhat he was standing at the edge of an abyss and this man had shown the light in his life. Ming jia felt very fortunate.


    " what are you doing get up little friend do I look so old to you," said bai jie awkwardly. he knew even though he looked younger he was much older than these kids.


    " Master if you don''t accept me as your disciple then I will end this life here and now. I need to become stronger just like you to kill every one of them " said Ming jia. He had a look of a fanatic.


    " No I can''t accept I am gonna leave soon you will only drag me down," said Bai jie clear cut. he couldn''t even protect himself these days how would he able to protect this kid. For Bai jie, it was just he had done along the way he didn''t want to involve himself with these kids.


    Ming jia felt like a large boulder fell in a peaceful lake sending ripples throughout his body.


    " if you want to help me I need your grandma''s help but she already told me to leave," said Bai jie honestly. It was very detrimental for him he needed to learn as soon as possible because for his survival he had to know how things work in this world and create an identity for himself.


    " Big brother " Ming jia looked at xiao yan for the suggestion.


    " I think grandma won''t make things difficult the issue is other brothers and sisters I don''t know if we can convince them. " replied xiao yan. he had a contemplating look on his face.


    " Maybe we could just invite grandma here then it won''t be any problem right," said Ming jia suddenly.


    " I think it shouldn''t be a problem. " replied xiao yan. Bai jie also nodded he just needed to understand the characters which are used in this world and he will be able to roughly understand things. This plan is also more feasible and efficient.


    " Let''s go Big brother bring grandma here as soon as possible," said Ming jia excitedly. he felt very thankful for this man he wanted to help as much as possible. He also knew how big this event would mean in his life.


    " Ummm Handsome brother can I cultivate too " asked fatty xiao yan. He really felt jealous of it.


    " hehe who is calling Handsome brother


    " Bai jie smiled obscenely. Now, this fatty needs something from him bai jie was going to enjoy himself. He acted like he heard a voice but didn''t see anyone.


    The fatty jumped around Bai jie so he would notice him. Fatty also knew he knocked on hornet''s nest if he wants some honey he had to work hard.


    " Ohh Handsome young master whose so strong can help this poor fellow in front of him," said Fatty xiao yan. He really wanted to cultivate a status of a cultivator was like a wolf within the sheep''s they had many more opportunities to earn money and to live a peaceful life.


    " I will bring grandmother here " Ming jia saw his brother being tossed around like that he felt very bad he didn''t want to look anymore so he went back. Bai jie nodded towards him. It was very important for him to understand the language to completely know how society worked here he had the books but he couldn''t read them.


    " Listen to me Ming jia case was different from you, the same method won''t work on you," said bai jie straightforwardly. after he saw Ming jia was gone.


    " But why, " asked Bai jie confused.


    " Because I am not clear why it worked on him," replied bai jie.


    " I don''t understand. " said fatty looking confused.


    " To kick start cultivation first thing that is needed are opening the meridians and to open them you need to have enough control over spirit energy. I could forcefully inject it in your body but it will also shatter your base meridians which will impede opening further meridians and make it harder in the future opening of meridians. The meridians get thinner and thinner as it draws far and far from the center. " said bai Jie and he picked up a branch and started drawing on the ground. At the center, there was a huge hole, and branches are moved with the anatomy of the human body as the meridian length increases it also got thinner and thinner. The core was a large empty area there were 12 big meridians and those on meridians branches further from them totaling up to 108 channels.


    Those big meridians were the extreme meridians.


    "This what in the hell is this" shouted fatty. he felt it was ridiculous he had never felt these things existed in his body.


    " As you can see as it reaches the skin of a human body the channels almost turn into pores on the skin if I want to thrust my spirit energy in your body is just like pushing water through a thin pipe to fill up the tank it ridiculous," said bai jie he wanted to yi ying cultivation by using his own spirit energy but currently it''s a fool dream it could be done but he will need to compress his spirit energy to the atomic level to attain this feat. which is currently seemed very impossible.


    " Milord I didn''t get anything. " replied fatty he felt it was very bad for him. because he felt this was a very detailed explanation. Bai jie just shook his head for people in this world it was very hard to understand.


    He again repeated to Fatty with even more details. he also tapped on his body to tell him what meridian he was telling about.


    " Master this incompetent disciple didn''t understand anything " it was more than half an hour there were tears in fatty eyes. he tried his best but he still couldn''t understand what was all this crap.


    " Why isn''t he back yet," said bai jie. he was trying to make this kid understand a little bit but it took a lot of time.


    " he should have been back by now " fatty also chimed in.


    " Let''s go check on them I feel something isn''t right," said Bai jie with a frown. they had spent almost half an hour now he still didn''t come back.


    Bai jie grabbed the fatty and ran towards the cottage he had a very bad feeling.


    *****************


    Thank you readers for your support.

 48 Captured

    Both Bai jie and xiao yan came back to the cottage in the first view everything seemed normal. There wasn''t any distinction.


    But creases appeared on Bai jie forehead.


    " what happend, " fatty asked in an anxious tone.


    " There is no one here. " Bai jie said in a gloomy tone. he didn''t sense any living signature in the courtyard.


    The fatty started breathing heavily.


    " calm down let''s look inside," said bai jie.


    They walked into the cottage.


    There were many thoughts going around in his mind. which made his every step very heavy " why don''t you wait here let me check inside and keep an eye out. " said bai jie suddenly.


    " okay " fatty nodded and he stayed outside.


    While Bai jie felt his nerves getting even tighter.


    Bai jie gulped down his saliva he had many different scenario were running in his mind. he waited for fatty to go a little far.


    Bai jie opened the door as he had thought that the whole floor will be covered in blood. But as he opened the door there was nothing. The cottage was neat and clean nothing stated that here had been a fight or struggle.


    He looked around to find clues to who was the culprit. he saw small footprints with three bigger ones one belonged to the old lady.


    " There were two people and they even took away the children " Bai jie found it even more confusing. They could just get rid of them why to kidnap them.


    He didn''t find any bodies inside the cottage. which meant they were still alive.


    " ahh look there is another kid here. " Bai jie heard an unfamiliar voice. He moved fast and came out. he saw two men surrounding fatty. both 3rd stage mortal.


    " who are you why are you here " fatty shouted. he wanted to inform Bai jie about these two. They were both middle-aged men.


    " hehe look here did you see this guy. " he took out a scroll he opened the scroll and showed it to fatty.


    Both fatty and Bai jie froze because on the scroll there was a picture drawn and it was Bai jie own picture.


    " I, I don''t know this person. " replied fatty.


    " Don''t lie we know you are lying look at your face the kids before already told us everything?" said the man with short height.


    " Ning Rui should we capture him too, others have already told us that he had left " asked the other man.


    " Ning Jian you know know how important this task is for young master Xie he personally tasked us, we are after all the personal guards of Ning family," replied Ning Rui. His tone was very aggressive.


    " ahh, My son what happend " Bai jie came running towards fatty and hugged him. " milord please spare my fat son ".


    Fatty didn''t know what happend but he was very relaxed seeing Bai jie with him. '' blurgh who are you calling fat old man.''


    Ning Jian and Ning Rui were stunned. They didn''t even notice where he came from. They both activated their respective cultivation and scanned Bai jie after that they both felt relaxed. Because he was a mortal.


    " Relax he just a mortal," said Ning Rui he almost thought that an expert had appeared while Ning Jian nodded.


    " isn''t he the one we are looking for," said Ning Jian with squinting eyes.


    " Milord please spare him my son was just protecting me," said Bai jie with a miserable expression.


    " good hahaha didn''t I tell you that the old woman was lying I knew he was here," said Ning Rui.


    There was a trace of killing intent in Bai jie eyes but it instantly disappeared. It meant They were still alive.


    " Don''t worry we need to find where are the others," mumbled Bai jie in fatty ears. He would have killed both of them if not for finding out why are they after him. These people were suffering because of his carelessness.


    " How could you be so young to be his father," asked Ning Jian. he could see that the young man was almost 16 years himself.


    "I found him in the garbage I have always treated him like my own son look how his face is turning red he loves me too much," said Bai jie. he didn''t know what other to say he spoke what came to his mind. While fatty was raging with anger '' You are the one picked from garbage your whole family lives in the garbage. '' but he couldn''t retort he forced a smile and hugged bai jie even closer he rubbed his nose on his clothes rubbing the snot all over him.


    '' Dammed fatty. '' Bai jie cursed in his mind.


    " stop it," said Ning Rui. He had a bad temper he was already annoyed by all this babysitting.


    " calm down we just need to bring these two and our task would be complete," said Ning Jian. He also didn''t like this task if it wasn''t because of the young master Xie they would never have accepted a worthless mission like this. " knock them out."


    Ning Rui was getting ready to attack but he felt his storage ring vibrating. a crystal appeared in his hand. it was a communication stone.


    " You bastards can''t even find a single person. what would I do these bunch of kids and an old lady? " an angry voice came out from the stone.


    " Young master Xie we found him, he is just a mortal no one knew him so it took a lot of effort to find him," said Ning Rui. but his tone was very gentle he didn''t have any anger like before in his voice.


    " pah, you useless dogs can''t even find a mortal that''s even more insulting wait till I tell my father about you lazy bastards. " came a voice it was more furious.


    " Young master Xie did you really find him " another voice came from the crystal stone it was a female voice.


    " Young master it was really hard finding him if it wasn''t some pedestrians seen him with the old lady. It was much easier to find out out about her than him," said Ning Rui through gritted teeth. He hated this young master very much was just a playboy if it wasn''t for he was the only son of the family head they would have taught this kid a lesson a long time ago.


    " Don''t give me excuses Bring him here fast " Voice came from the communication crystal.


    " Damm it after all the hard work we put in. " roared Ning Rui. They have been running in the whole village asking people did they know him.


    " Let''s get this over with bring these kids. " Ning Jian he was going to knock them out. But he saw how those dirty fellows were hugging each other the fatty looked fine but Bai jie was covered with snot. Ning Jian hesitated he could see the disgusting snot all over him.


    " Milord, please we will follow obediently," said Bai jie he wanted to meet this young master and why was he after him. First, he thought it was the group of shadows that had a way to find his which would have been very bad for him but he could easily handle a kid. He had already hidden his storage ring.


    Ning Jian looked towards Ning Rui he also nodded.


    " Fine follow us," said Ning Jian. he did not want to dirty his hands.


    Both Bai jie and fatty secretly affirmed each other and followed suit.


    " Milord why does the young master want a poor mortal like me. " probed Bai jie. He wanted to know the reason why this young master wanted to find him.


    " shut up you speak again and I will break your arms," replied Ning Rui.


    The four of them walked for a few minutes before Bai jie noticed that the path seemed very familiar. He could feel that he had been here. The more they walked Bai jie was sure he had gone through this path once before. Soon He saw a luxurious building in front of him it was almost night time so there weren''t many people on the streets.


    But this building sends chills, runs down his back. Bai jie clearly remembered this place It was hell house for Bai jie. There were many women in front of an entrance.


    " This place " Bai jie involuntarily said.


    " Let''s go in the young master is waiting inside," said Ning Rui. He was also getting excited.


    Bai Jie''s legs started shaking like jelly he grabbed the leg of Ning Rui.


    " No not this place anywhere else is fine but not here, please milord " Bai jie face was completely white like he had seen a ghost. He completely lost control.


    " wow " mumbled fatty he couldn''t believe what he was seeing. He saw Bai jie grabbing the knees of the Ning Rui. His acting looked so real he felt great admiration. Fatty resolved his mind and grabbed the other knee while crying.


    " Milord not this place please. " stated fatty while crying. He looked at Bai jie again for further instructions.


    Both Ning Rui and Ning Jian didn''t know what was happening anymore.


    *********


    Author Note


    Thank you, readers, for your support. Please comment and leave a review. Due to the important issues, I could barely find any time. I hope you like it.

 49 Trouble

    Bai jie felt it was his worst nightmare why would they have to bring them here of all the places wouldn''t people go to hidden places why would someone kidnap kids and bring them here.


    As time passed more and more people started gathering around them. some started gossiping.


    " aren''t they from Ning family what''s happening. " voiced a middle-aged lady to her neighbor.


    " Yea look at the sword sheath Ning is written on it they are from Ning family," she replied to the middle-aged lady.


    " Are they forcing those kids look how terrified they look especially the handsome one. " said the middle-aged one with a tone of sympathy.


    " These disgusting Ning family had shown their true color I would never buy swords from them again. " said bald cultivator.


    There were many kinds of people voicing their thoughts.


    " let go you worm," said Ning Rui. he tried to shake Bai jie off his leg but it didn''t work. Bai jie even held even more tightly.


    Bai jie was trying his best not to flip out. his mind was telling him to run. He saw more and more women gathering around him. Bai jie calmed himself down he couldn''t escape from this situation like this. he gritted his teeth and bit his lips using pain to gain some control.


    " So this is the true color of Ning family your young master should be here too right. " a young man came forward from the crowd. his skin was like jade and his clothes were a simple blue robe.


    When Ning Jian and Ning Rui heard this voice they both knew that trouble had just knocked on the door. Ning Rui involuntarily used too much strength in shaking his leg and Bai jie was sent flying. he crashed in the building.


    The crowd also opened a large space They knew they couldn''t involve themselves between these big shots. Fatty also let go and slowly went into the crowd.


    " Ning Xie come out your father is here. " shouted the young man he had a calm smile on his face.


    " Bao Shen beware of what you speak don''t think that we will let it go," shouted Ning Rui. They could still ignore if Bao Shen insulted the young master but they couldn''t ignore the insult to the family.


    " You lecherous people already showed what you are made of trash. " Bao Shen didn''t even look at them what he was waiting for was Ning Xie.


    Ning Rui attacked he couldn''t take it anymore.


    Bao Shen still remained calm watching Ning Rui coming his way.


    " Martial skill swift slash. " Ning Rui shouted his hand was on his sword. he had unleashed the Ning family personal technique. It was only trained by the loyal guards of the Ning family.


    " Trash " Bao Shen did move. he clenched his hand into a fist aimed it towards Ning Rui.


    boom


    Both sword and first collided.


    Bai jie who saw the clash felt this Bao shen guy was an idiot clashing with a sword directly. '' incompetent moron. '' he was much calmer now. But in the next second his smile froze he saw Ning Rui flying out and his sword was shattered into pieces.


    the whole crowd went into an uproar.


    " It''s the legendary iron fist of bao family so strong"


    " That''s what you expect from the Family of Fist techniques. It is said only a few can even cultivate it. " another one voiced in.


    " Iron first how is this possible," mumbled Ning Jian. he went close to Ning Rui to check on him. he noticed that his hands were crippled. He also noticed that Bao Shen was 4th stage. So he couldn''t attack recklessly.


    Bai jie had also his mouth opened. he couldn''t believe what had happend the sword had such sharp edge and the fist had such a high impact area normally the sword should have cut right through the fist but unexpectedly the fist shattered the sword. Bai jie knew the force of the impact was at least had the strength of the same as him he activated his parasite vision. 4th mortal stage this came to an even bigger shock to him.


    " Trash doesn''t interfere, Ning Xie, are you coming out or I should come in," shouted Bao Shen. He still had a calm smile.


    Two people came out one was a man and the other was the lady Bai jie recognized both of them the man was the same he met with Ling tian and the lady was the psycho who was shouting to kill him.


    " Bao Shen do you have to be so ruthless. " Said, Ning Xie while gritting his teeth. He was trying his best to keep his image in front of Han Bing.


    " I disciplinary committee member of Ji academy, of course, I have to intervene especially if it concerns you," said Bao Shen he had a ruthless smile on his face. The Bao family and Ning family always had these conflicts of interest. So Bao Shen always kept a close eye to the shunning Ning family.


    " It''s not what you think. " Ning Xie tried to explain. He knew it was a difficult situation.


    " No need to speak I know everything how the Young Master of Ning family used the authority provided by Ji academy kidnap some children tch tch I don''t even know how the instructor would react when I tell him about it," said Bao shen he had a taunting smile on his face.


    The Ji Academy was the place where cultivators were trained from young Ji academy was also the most popular in this mountain area. Students were also tasked to maintain peace in the village and enforce Law when needed.


    " Who told you its all crap. " Shouted Ning Xie he wouldn''t admit it no matter what if he admits it he would be thrown out of the Academy.


    " Ohh really but I heard that personal guards of your family were running around finding someone. if you want to blame someone blame them. " smiled Bao shen he had gotten a great opportunity to pressure Ning family through Ning Xie he wouldn''t let go of this easily.


    Both Ning Rui and Ning Jian''s faces went red. They already didn''t want to do this but they have messed up the situation even more. Ning Xie felt even angrier but he calmed himself. he still had a card to play and it was an Ace.


    " I was also here to help Miss Han Bing here that man has defiled her " responded Ning Xie.


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly went towards the young man. who was barely standing while the mouth open blood was coming from his lips his face was white just like a ghost. he had a fearful expression.


    " Ning Xie did you truly believe that mortal has the nerves to even stand against a cultivator like Han Bing and what do you think the heavenly pavilion do here " retorted Bao shen. but in his mind, there was another question '' how is this guy still alive I clearly saw him being kicked by Ning Rui. was it luck. '' But he also couldn''t let this chance slip up.


    " Bao Shen this guy had been intentionally creating trouble here he was disturbing the business here, " said Han Bing. She still remembered how this guy was looking down on the ladies that worked here. She felt very disgusted by this guy. She really hated this kind of people who look down on women.


    With Han Bing''s direct controversial remark the situation became a stalemate. Neither party had the upper hand. Ning Xie also felt calmed hearing Han Bing he didn''t know the reason before he was only acting tough to impress her but now it was a valid reason.


    " Now Bao Shen are you going to apologize or I should tell the instructor how you conspired with a mortal to infringe false accusation on your fellow disciple," said Ning Xie. he finally relaxed his nerves.


    " This " Bao shen suddenly felt situation was getting out of his hands. He looked towards Bai Jie. Normally people wouldn''t consider this place anything much but he knew that it was just a branch here almost every populated village had a branch. People considered them just as an entertainer but major families knew the truth. The true master of this place someone, not even major sects dare to offend how could he someone from a small village would dare to offend them. '' if the enmity is personal between Han Bing and him it can be resolved but if he had bad-mouthed the heavenly Pavillion as Han Bing said the only outcome would be death. ''


    Bai jie also understood that the situation was serious. He saw Bao Shen expression change while a bead of sweat was forming on his head. His heart rate also went up. Which meant this place is not as simple as it seems.


    and he was in a difficult position. He still couldn''t find the old lady and the children while trouble was pilling up more and more.


    '' She was right it''s very dangerous outside. '' Bai jie had thought he was strong but he realized that it was a pipe dream he was looking at the sky through a well. Yi ying had warned him about to be low profile but looking at the current situation his profile couldn''t be any higher almost every villager knows him.


    He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry if it was back on earth he would have laughed out loud of how famous he is.


    Bai Jie mind was racing with the full potential to find any way to find an escape route and to reverse the situation.


    ***********


    Author Note.


    Thank you readers for your support. please vote with power stones it raises the ranking of my book and thank you if you have time to write a review.

 50 Spoiler

    Bao Shen was also in a predicament now. if it was to trap Ning Xie before now it for his own sake.


    " Miss Han bing what does the senior Han yu say about it. " Bao shen asked with a serious tone. if Han Yu was behind this then he just put his hand in burning lava.


    " Bao Shen did you not hear me he was disturbing the business here My mother had left the matter to me to deal with.," replied Han Bing. She knew what he trying to do and her mother also for some reason stopped her from poking around so she lied. What people didn''t notice was the pink hue on her cheeks.


    " Let the old lady and children go I am here you want me right. " Before Bao Shen could reply. Bai jie voiced in he didn''t those kids to suffer because of him they were already very pitiful.


    Bao Shen and Ning Xie also didn''t interfere they want to know what was this all about.


    " Interesting I never thought you were so brave. What can you do about it if I don''t want to release them?" replied Han Bing with a cold tone. She could feel how fearful he looked his body was shivering. '' Trash '' thought Han Bing in her mind.


    " Miss I don''t know how I offended you don''t put it on those children," said Bai jie with his head lowered. " They have nothing to do with me. "


    " Ohh I decide if they have to do something with you or not," replied Han Bing. She moved towards a lady of Heavenly pavilion and said " Bring them here. "


    After some time the old lady and children came back there weren''t any wounds on them.


    Bai jie saw everyone was unharmed except for Ming jia he was knocked out.


    " Don''t worry he is just unconscious he was creating trouble so " replied Han Bing.


    " I see " Bai jie was very relieved he felt like a burden has uplifted from his heart.


    Bai jie recognized Ming Jia sister.


    While Bai jie was also observing his surroundings. There were around ten feet of distance between him and Han bing and Ning Xie was standing beside her. Bao Shen was on the left side 15 to 20 feet and those personal guards were to his right around 25 feet.


    Bai jie also noticed that the old lady was looking at him with a very strange expression.


    other kids also looking at him with a strange expression. But Bai jie didn''t have time to notice them he was completely focusing on suppressing his fears.


    " Miss I really want to know-how did I disturbed the business here," asked Bai jie straightforwardly. If this lady had malicious intentions these children would have been tortured.


    " Yes, miss Han Bing at least you should tell how this guy had disturbed the business," said Bao Shen. How could this mortal have offended this rowdy lady?


    " he was bad-mouthing the ladies working here He was complaining about how his wife had more beautiful hair and jade-like skin," said Han Bing with gritted teeth. She still remembers everything that bai jie was mumbling in the alley. She felt very disgusted by this man. '' If you like your wife so much why are you even here. ''. Somethings he said she couldn''t say it out loud. She had asked the children but they just looked at her like looking at an idiot and the unconscious guy even started laughing at her which is also the reason why he was unconscious that guy wouldn''t stop laughing.


    She felt great humiliation about how a mortal didn''t even put her in his eyes. She felt great humiliation. She wasn''t the top beauty in ji village but she was nonetheless was beautiful. Many men were wooing her just to get close to her but this dammed bastard moved away like he had seen a plague. This gave a conceptual rise in her mind that this man was ignoring her. In her whole life, it was the first time it happend that a man ignored her while she was the one who would shoo these idiots.


    For Bai jie these words were like someone had


    poured cold water on his face. He felt this whole world was conspiring against him.


    While Bao Shen was looking at each with there eyes.


    '' what is happening '' and Ning Xie replied '' How the hell would I know. '' they didn''t speak a single word.


    " Miss I really didn''t mean it " Bai jie kneeled down. He clearly understood what was going through her mind. " My wife has six eyes and two small antennas on her head while you only have two eyes and you don''t even have antennas. " Bai jie was telling the truth describing Yi Ying the first day he saw her. He had his head lowered He was barely keeping his fear in check.


    " You what kind of Beast you are comparing me to " For Han Bing she felt even more rage. This guy wouldn''t even look towards her. '' Am I that disgusting. '' In her ears, it felt more like sarcasm. Steam was rising from her ears. She really wanted to beat up this mortal to death. She moved closer to him.


    While Bai jie was also on his limits his heart was racing like an engine. He lost all sanity all was on his mind was to escape. Bai jie used his last strength to get up.


    he raised his head up before he could open his eyes he felt a soft sensation on his lips. The feeling was great Bai jie felt like he just broke through multiple stages at the same time. Bai jie opened his eyes. He saw two big round eyes staring back at him Those eyes show confusion and anger.


    A gentle fragrance assaulted his nostrils. But he saw an enchanting face in front of him.


    But he also realized what had happend Bai jie moved away " ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" a wretched cry escaped from his mouth. He started rubbing his lips with his hands. He started rolling on the ground rubbing his lips on the ground. There was dirt going into his mouth but he didn''t care. His heart was felt like exploding he could still feel the sensation on his lips. He suddenly felt that the world was getting darker and he passed out.


    Bao Shen and Ning xie felt there mind just exploded. Their minds couldn''t keep up with the events that were happening right in front of them. They felt like they had broadened their minds today This was once in a lifetime event.


    While Han Bing was also in a big shock. She was only 18 this year. Her state of mind was jumbled. but she knew she had been taken advantage of. All she wanted to do was just force him to look towards her. She never had expected something like this to happend and also in front of a large crowd. She was going to use her cultivation to kill this mortal right here and now.


    But When she saw those dark gem-like eyes she didn''t feel that angry anymore. Those eyes felt like an endless abyss where she wanted to dive down. Her heart also started beating faster and faster. It was an indescribable sensation. She felt her body go weak while she panting for breath. She felt that this mortal isn''t as disgusting she thought he be. But this happy sensation didn''t last long.


    She saw the young man''s expression change like he had seen a ghost in the broad daylight.


    She saw the young man rolling on the ground rubbing his lips. she saw his lips were twice the size from before and they were swollen like that of a pig and pass out.


    " Ohh my God did she poisoned him. the poor young man " voice came from the crowd.


    " look at those lips how she must have kept poison in her mouth. " another voice chimed in.


    Han Bing felt like crying. '' I am the victim here. ''. She felt it was all wrong she was a pitiful one.


    While on the side of the old lady Ann and the children three boys were talking.


    " didn''t I tell you girls are dangerous. " said the boy one.


    " yes brother I see now this lesson I will remember it for my life," said boy 2. while the Third one just nodded. Bai jie didn''t know that this incident has completely changed the perception of these kids.


    The girls were throwing icy daggers from there eyes while Ming Xue had a very odd look on her face. She was more mature than the other kids like Ming Jia.


    *************


    Authors note -


    Thank you readers for your support. I know my chapter rate is low these days. I am focusing on improving my grammar and write slowly to make fewer mistakes to improve quality. And please support my book if you like it and if you have a suggestion comment or write a review about it. Thank you


    Chapter name


    First Kiss

 51 Colabaration

    The crowd was silent a body of a young man lying in the middle of the street.


    " Ning Jian kill that bastard. " Ning Xie was first who came out of his stupor. He felt like he had been played by this young man lying on the ground.


    Ning Jian also came out of his stupor. He was also very confused. But he moved with young masters command he also felt that today''s humiliation is because of him. he drew his sword to attack.


    " Stop it. " Han Bing shouted. Her lips were twitching. She didn''t know what to do with him.


    She thought of killing him but something was resisting this thought in her body. She looked towards her assistant.


    " Get them all inside the guest hall tonight," spoke Han Bing with gritted teeth.


    " But he " Ning Xie wanted to persuade her. But an angry glare caused him to shiver. He knew he wasn''t a match for her either.


    " I really want to meet your wife now," mumbled Han Bing through gritted teeth while looking at the unconscious body of Bai Jie.


    Then she went back inside. She was feeling very awkward standing amongst the crowd.


    Ning Xie and Bao Shen saw that people of the heavenly Pavillion brought unconscious Bai jie and the old lady Ann and the children all followed in.


    Bao Shen and Ning Xie also left the scene. Their minds couldn''t understand the events that took place here. Especially Ning Xie he felt like a fool the woman he was pursuing his whole life had been taken away from him. They both knew it would just smearing their own reputation if they stayed here anymore.


    Bao Shen moved into the corners of alleys before he reached an open space.


    " Uncle yuan you can come out," said Bao Shen and an old man appeared beside him. He knew his uncle was following him he was after all heir to be the family successor. He had man cousins but he was the most opted one among them to be the family head.


    " Dear nephew I could understand if you want to find trouble with Ning Xie. But why did you help that mortal even after you know that Han Bing was personally involved you were lucky that the situation didn''t escalate or it could have been bad for Bao family," said Bao yuan while he was frowning? he was a 7th stage mortal. He was very unsettled why would his intelligent nephew help a trash like that.


    " Uncle yuan I can''t explain it but I have a gut feeling, " replied Bao Shen.


    " What feeling," asked Bao yuan with his eyebrows arched.


    " To tell you the truth when I first saw him a thought came to my mind. Even I never felt like that before It was simple actually" said Bao shen. He had his eyes closed he was remembering that feeling.


    " Little nephew don''t try to trick your uncle hahaha. if you want to make excuses to impress me then don''t, you will still need to be the strongest among other descendants" said Bao yuan. He felt his nephew was covering his embarrassment.


    " Haha you can also say it like that," replied Bao Shen. he didn''t want to explain because even he doubted what he felt. When he first saw the young man grabbing the leg of the guard he felt a terror grip his heart. Bao shen has been training in the rank 1 battlefield for years now. Where he had developed an ability to sensing danger of beasts by sensing their aura it had saved his life many times. Some beast may look weak but their strength surpasses even those of the 10 times their size.


    Bao Shen felt the terrifying aura that comes from the beasts even he wasn''t sure of it. He only sensed this aura on one man that he met in his life. In the world of cultivators, he is known as the absolute menace who had defiled the path of cultivation. But in the community of mortals, he is also known as The strongest Mortal.


    " Instruct the Bao family descendants not to offend that guy no matter what," said Bao Shen with a serious expression.


    Bao Yuan didn''t reply he just nodded. But he thought that Bao shen was just exaggerating.


    ********?**


    In the Ji Household in Yi Ying courtyard.


    " You want to leave. " Alice had a shocked look.


    She also felt it was a lot to take in.


    First who she thought was a Beast spawn was turned out to be a fairy. This stuck her very hard. Everyone has always believed that she was a Beast these people were also known as Demi-human.


    Because of the war between the human nation and beast kind These Demi-humans were despised by both sides. They were the public enemy.


    " Yes I want to leave this place and you are coming with me," said Yi ying sternly. She knew she couldn''t let Alice live here because she knew her secret. She had already covered her face again.


    " Why we have such a good life here and if everyone knows what you actually look like then. " Alice suddenly had a thought in her mind. " You did not want anyone to know even lord Ji don''t know. " Alice spoke out loud her mind. She felt this woman was terrifying who had kept this secret. She knew everyone despised her but this woman had endured it for all these years without even revealing any emotional distress. If she had revealed herself lord Ji might have taken her as his own wife. She could have become the mistress of this Ji household.


    Yi ying just nodded she didn''t want to explain. It was because of the circumstances she needs Alice or she would have never involved her.


    " Please don''t kill me," said Alice horrified. She knew if she wants to keep it a secret then she must be eliminated that''s what she would have done.


    " Stop I don''t want to kill you I will even protect you if I can," replied Yi ying. She felt it was because of her that Alice got involved in this mess. But she also didn''t expect Ji Julian to react like that she still wasn''t clear on the reason why. But now she had to take responsibility. " I want to leave this place and you are coming with me. "


    " Alright. " Alice nodded. She knew lord Ji might kill her at any time. So it was better to leave with Yi ying than wait for her death.


    Yi ying was ready for another argument with her. But her sudden acceptance surprised her. She felt Alice was more mature than her she was able to make such a decision in seconds.


    " Okay, I have already discussed this matter with the young miss. she will make the necessary arrangements. I won''t force you to do things you don''t want to do. I have a friend outside who will meet us. " explained Yi ying they have only one chance at this.


    " This friend of yours does know about your secret too," asked Alice concerned.


    " No, he doesn''t. " Yi ying replied. She didn''t want to tell her too much.


    " so it''s a he, I see " replied Alice. while a smile was on her lips.


    Yi ying felt fear grip her heart this little sister of hers was not as innocent as she thought


    " My life is also linked to yours I hope you won''t hide things from me," said Alice honestly. She had served Ji household for many years but lord Ji wants to end her life. The least she could do was to escape with Yi ying. It was also her best option currently. As the saying goes even a fly would retaliate if it''s life is in danger.


    " I also want to give you the advice you are too trustful of others. So I won''t trust your friend and you shouldn''t too. Everyone had an anterior motive. " said Alice seriously. Now her life was bound to her she felt there is a special need to warn her.


    Yi ying nodded. She knew it was genuine advice.


    " Okay, I will go back. " Alice wanted to leave to pack up her things.


    " No, you can''t leave until we leave Ji village I won''t let you out my sight," said Yi ying sternly.


    " Hehe you learn quick, don''t you. " Alice smiled awkwardly. She felt that she struck it on her own feet. She wanted to make a backup plan to inform lord Ji to make sure if by any means she got caught. She could make a reasonable excuse.


    " I really want to know how do you have such keen insight," asked Yi ying.


    " Nothing special just ordinary," said Alice with a humble attitude.


    " There is another thing that I want to tell you," said Yi ying.


    " of course big sister you can tell me anything," said Alice excitedly. The more she knew the better it would be.


    " I don''t know where to find him. " Yi ying replied with her head lowered. She didn''t know if Bai jie would be waiting for her.


    " cough cough " Alice felt that this how could anyone call this lady The infamous Head maid. '' Who would have thought that this infamous head maid could be so dumb. '' The only person on which the whole plan relied on and she didn''t even know where to meet him.


    " You, I " Alice felt agitated. " and now you are telling me. why not wait for another few days."


    Yi ying didn''t know what to say anymore. She knew how Alice felt.


    Alice started complaining while Yi ying listened quietly. She knew if they want to work together she had to endure it.


    ***********


    Author note.


    Thank you readers for your continued support. please comment if you have any inquiries about the story.

 52 Prospects

    When Ming Jia first came to the courtyard he didn''t find anyone else than two guardsmen waiting outside the cottage. They told him that everyone was safe and to follow him.


    Here he met everyone else. The old lady was also here. The first thing he did was to check if they are alright. Other children told Ming jia that they were also brought here the same way.


    Ming Jia told them about Bai jie had allowed him to cultivate. Everyone was happy especially Ming Xue she knew what it meant for her brother, tears were forming in her eyes. Her brother would practice in the forest daily he would push himself to his limits every day.


    She felt very grateful for her brother. She wanted to meet Bai jie again and thank him personally.


    Then suddenly a lady showed up. she was a beauty she wore a red dress.


    " My name is Han Bing. As you know we are in heavenly pavilion. I just want to know about a person if you tell me no one will get hurt. " said Han Bing coldly. She had an air of a queen around her.


    " But we are just mortals. " replied grandma Ann she didn''t even know why were they summoned here in the first place.


    " Look at this do you know this guy. " Han Bing shoes them a scroll Bai Jie''s sketch was drawn on it.


    Everyone recognized him with the first glance.


    " So you do know him. " Han Bing noticed this sudden change in expression. She looked towards Ming jia and smiled. He was the only cultivator so she thought he must be the leader.


    " Just tell me about him and I will let everyone go," said Han Bing.


    Ming Jia face suddenly turned dark. There were two options for him one was not to tell her about his Master or betray him.


    " I don''t know anything. even if I did I won''t tell you. " Ming Jia said resolutely. He took a gamble that if she wanted to kill them then she would have brought them to an isolated place.


    " Miss Han why to play around just give me a few minutes and he will tell you everything," said Ning Xie he walked in long strides. He had a cruel look on his face with a gentle smile. It was terrifying in itself.


    " Young master Xie it''s not gentlemanly of you to barge into my private residence without permission. " Ning Xie who had a smile on his face stopped in his tracks. He thought after he helped Han Bing she wouldn''t mind. He even sent two people from his family''s personal guards.


    " Apologies Miss Han. " Ning Xie smiled awkwardly.


    " But Ning family sure posses some reliable people to find information about him so quickly. but still, they couldn''t find him trash " praised Han Bing more like sarcasm. According to her mother, if she used personal of heavenly pavilion then her mother would know. So she used Ning Xie to go for a loophole.


    " oh, it''s nothing, Miss Han," said Ning Xie while backing away But in his heart, he was cursing her. But he was also eyeing the ladies standing outside Han Bing''s room. The room door closed again. The ladies didn''t even bat an eye they just stood there. He was a perfect example of a degenerate.


    " So you want to tell me now. " Han Bing smiled towards Ming jia. Ming jia also felt captivated by her, he gulped down his saliva. She was like a seductress in front of him. he could almost see everything.


    " I won''t no matter how much " Ming jia wanted to speak more But Han Bing voices in.


    " What if I gave your sister to him," said Han Bing she had tried the soft approach.


    " You " Ming jia suddenly felt conflicted. He could bear the pain but he didn''t want his sister to suffer. For Ming jia, his sister was all he cared about


    " I will speak " Ming Jia gave up he got deflated like a balloon.


    " Big brother," said Ming Xue. she was clenching her little fists.


    " Little girl you shouldn''t try anything funny as I have said if you cooperate you can leave," said Han Bing. Her mother had always taught her if you want to exploit someone strike at their weak point. She always likes to be in control.


    Ming Xue saw her brother leaving with the lady. She felt suffocated '' I am just a burden to him. '' Ming Xue closed her eyes. tears started streaming down her eyes.


    " little Xue everything will be alright. " Grandma Ann embraced Ming Xue from behind.


    *************


    " To tell you the truth today was the first time I have met him," said Ming Jia. In this world without strength, you are just at the mercy of others.


    " hehe, no need to make such a long face. I like you somewhat," said Han Bing. What this kid just had done not many people could do what he had done.


    " How about this if you help me with this guy I will make you a guard personal of the heavenly pavilion in Ji village. you have the talent to become 1 stage mortal at such a young age while he is just a mortal why are you protecting him if good guidance is provided to you, You can become very powerful in a short time. You can also have access to any lady in the heavenly pavilion." Han Bing was genuinely trying to invite him. There weren''t many people who could hold themselves in dangerous situations.


    " Miss why don''t we get straight to the point. " Ming Jia replied his eyes filled with guilt. But one thing he was clear that even she didn''t know that Bai jie was a powerful cultivator. This greatly boosted his confidence.


    " Then tell what is his name and where he lives. " Han bing asked excitedly.


    " His name " Ming jia tried to recall. He suddenly realized Bai jie never told him. He basically knows nothing about him. He knew he couldn''t lie here it was his sister on the line here. He couldn''t take any risk. But soon he realized something he actually didn''t know anything.


    " hahaha, Miss I don''t know anything about him hahaha " tears started forming in his eyes Ming jia felt the guilt in his heart vanish. He felt even greater admiration for his Master.


    '' Did he have such great insight. '' Ming jia admiration for Bai jie went up another level. Because Bai jie never revealed any information about himself because he didn''t want to bring danger to them. He was feeling very conflicted ratting out the person who had given him hope to live. As the saying goes The less you know the safer you are.


    " This " Han Bing closely looked at him. She knew he was telling the truth. She was a 3rd stage cultivator. so she was keeping a close eye on his vitals. unless the little kid in front of her was a trained assassin which she believed to be impossible.


    Then she went back and investigated everyone. But she got nothing it was a completely fruitless endeavor. Only the old lady told him that he bought all the books she had and he wanted to learn how to read and write. After that, they know nothing about him.


    " hahaha, Miss I really pity you even after all this hahaha," said Ming jia. He felt very satisfied watching this lady getting frustrated.


    Han Bing moved fast and struck Ming Jia unconscious. She was getting more and more frustrated.


    She went out went to meet Ning Xie. She heard Ning Xie shouting about bringing someone here.


    " Young master Xie did you find him. " Han Bing opened the door.


    " Yes, Miss Han They are bringing him here but he was just a mortal not as you said," replied Ning Xie.


    Han Bing didn''t say anything. '' But how could he escape if he wasn''t a cultivator. '' she herself was a 3rd stage mortal. She thought he might also be 2nd or 3rd stage to escape from her senses.


    " Melian I might need you," said, Han Bing.


    A woman suddenly appeared beside her.


    " Han Melian is at your command " Replied Han Melian. Her face had no emotion but it suited her very well. she wore loose white robes and had a short sword. She was the strongest expert hereafter Han yu, 8th stage mortal.


    " I want to keep a close eye on the guy that will be coming here he might be 5th or 6th stage," said Han Bing.


    " I understand," replied Han Melian.


    *****************


    " What do you think," said Han Bing. there was another woman beside her.


    " He is really a mortal I can''t sense any fluctuations of spirit force from him," replied Han Melian. She was keeping a close eye on Bai Jie''s every action from the start.


    " All the drama he did outside," said Han Bing.


    " Miss I don''t know specific but he was very scared of you I could feel his blood circulation was very erratic most likely it was true Young miss did you really used poison," replied Han Melian.


    " No it was unexpected " Han Bing''s cheeks went red suddenly.


    " Miss I think you should get married soon," said Han Melian suddenly. " I think that Bao Shen guy is a much better option than Ning Xie. "


    " Ohh why don''t you marry him then," replied Han Bing bashfully. But even Han Melian could see how Han Bing was feeling.


    " Miss I am already past my age and I will have to leave the heavenly pavilion if I want to marry someone I was already married once my partner died in the rank 1 battlefield after that I joined the heavenly pavilion I get to meet many sisters here same as me it''s our home and I am willing to die protecting it," replied Han Melian her face didn''t have any remorse but an unwavering determination.


    " What do you think about this guy," said Han Bing bashfully.


    " Miss I hope you don''t joke around it would be better if you don''t even think about it," replied Han Melian. It was better to crush her dream now.


    " Do you want me to finish the work.it would be better if we can get rid of them before Mistress Yu comes back. " She moved her hand from right to left upon her own neck.


    " but they are just children. "replied Han Bing. Even though she acted cruelly her heart wasn''t willing to kill children.


    " I am talking about him we don''t even know his name it''s better to get rid of him. What happend outside was just an unexpected incident " said Han Melian with an icy tone. her loyalty was with Heavenly pavilion." while the others can be incorporated into heavenly Pavillion except for him and the old lady. "


    " I need to meet him, is he awake," asked Han Bing.


    " No, he is the guest hall with others still unconscious. he might wake up anytime now," replied Han Melian.


    " Tell me when he wakes up," said Han Bing. '' Who the hell are you '' thought Han Bing. After the incident, she couldn''t get Bai jie out of her head. She had even sent his sketch to underground organizations but nothing came up about him. From what that said this guy never entered the Village and there is no record of him being born in the village either.


    He just popped out of nowhere.


    ***********


    Author here


    Thank you readers for your continued support.


    please write a review.


    comment if you have any questions.

 53 High profile

    Bai jie was lying on he could feel that he was surrounded by many people. He tried to open his eyes. He could feel the sunlight on his face directly. Bai jie opened his eyes.


    He saw everyone was looking at him with a relieved expression.


    " Why don''t you move away from me a little I need some air to breathe," said Bai jie. There were also little girls among them. he felt his heart racing and fear rising again. Everyone moved away a few steps to create an open space around the bed. This greatly relieved Bai jie.


    " Are you alright?" said asked the Old lady. She was very concerned. Han Bing had tried to make Bai jie as an evil man. Which scared her but when she remembered when children attacked him he could have easily eliminated everyone. She felt more at ease and didn''t speak more than asked. She also told children to speak only what they ask.


    While all the children were looking at him with admiration.


    Bai jie felt very confused. he saw all the kids bowing towards him. He saw Ming Jia wasn''t among them. " What is this all about. "


    From what Bai jie remembered. He had just fainted if he had done some heroic thing he could still boast about it and This situation could still be understandable.


    " These kids are thankful towards you. " said the old lady Ann. she noticed the look of confusion on Bai Jie''s face.


    " But I didn''t do anything I was just a coward," said Bai jie honestly. He felt very aggrieved he thought he would save the damsel in distress this time But the script didn''t go as he thought. This also gave Bai jie another awakening call that he needs to find a way to suppress his emotions or he would just be a chicken on a chopping board.


    " No don''t think like that Heavenly pavilion isn''t some ordinary people could offend most people would just run away. But you tried your best even gave up your dignity. We saw you how you were begging them to free us. " replied the old lady. In this world where only strength ruled no one would put themselves in danger for others. They didn''t hear much of the conversation between Han Bing and Bai jie. But other ladies working in heavenly Pavillion told them that this young man was asking to free them and capture him instead.


    This greatly moved their hearts. Even some ladies who saw the complete scene felt sad for him.


    The ladies in the heavenly pavilion took great care of children. Most of them had children to feed at home so they felt very sorry for the children and admiration towards the old lady.


    " This was also their first time someone put themselves in danger for them. They also know that even after you were kicked by a strong cultivator you have used your strong willpower to hold on for so long but you still fainted some people even thought that you were poisoned. " said the old lady. As the rumors started to spread Bai jie became a heroic figure who stood against the heavenly pavilion Poison lady Han Bing. In just a single night the story spread far and wide. Every time one told the other it became more and more dramatic.


    In this world of cultivation even though strength reigned supreme but the public view was also most important. Commoners were still the foundation for people of higher levels.


    Without them, they are just empty shells.


    Bai jie didn''t even realize that he had unintentionally become the star of the Ji village.


    " I need some alone time," said Bai jie. He couldn''t digest the information he got from the old lady Ann.


    The kids nodded and the old lady left with other kids but one stayed behind. It was Ming Xue.


    " Tell me what do you want," asked Bai jie he could tell that she was Ming Jia''s sister.


    " Thank you for helping us and my brother," said Ming Xue. She was wearing a black robe.


    " There is no need " replied Bai Jie. but he noticed the girl still had something to say.


    " Master I also want to be your disciple," said Ming Xue with her head lowered.


    " No no, absolutely not. " Bai Jie rejected straightforwardly. He couldn''t let himself be bound by these kids he needed to contact Yi ying or at least try to find her tomorrow.


    " Master please I know I am useless but I will work hard. I will even throw all the books and only focus on practicing," said Ming Xue with a dark face. He was her only option to become strong enough to help her brother not to be a burden. She was willing to give up anything even her habit of reading books she got from the Granny Ann.


    " What did you said you know how to read, " Bai jie asked excitedly. His eyes shining.


    " Yes, I know how to read. I learned it from Granny," replied Ming Xue. She still had her head lowered.


    " From this day you are my disciple. " Bai jie agreed without a second thought. If Ming Xue had asked him to be her disciple. Bai Jie would have also agreed without a second thought. All he cared about was her ability to read.


    " Really " Ming Xue suddenly looked up she felt very excited. she moved towards Bai jie to hug him. But Bai jie jumped back.


    " Little girl I am your Master, not your brother," said Bai jie. while he said in his heart '' dammit I almost got a Heart attack. ''


    " ahh, I am sorry Master. " Ming Xue felt very shy. She had just done it in the excitement.


    " Now let me give you your first task. " Bai jie looked at his waist he still had his pouch he had hidden his storage ring inside. he put his hand inside and acted to attempting to bring something out.


    It was a purple cover book.


    " Here read what is written on it. " he thrown the book towards her from ten feet.


    " Yes," Ming Xue saw he was still maintaining the distance from her. She thought it was his way of teaching.


    " Martial skill. 9 Thunder styles. " replied Ming Xue. This was the book he got from Wei Ren''s ring.


    " Good throw it back to me," said Bai Jie. But he saw a frozen look on her face. '' Did she discover something. ''


    " This this how is this possible," said Ming Xue. She had a shocked expression on her face.


    " Throw it back here," said Bai jie again with a frown.


    " I am sorry master it''s just I never thought these things existed," said Ming Xue she threw back the book towards Bai jie.


    " What do you mean by things," asked Bai jie.


    " There were 4 lines drawn in a circle on the book so it is a rank 4 martial skill," said Ming Xue her breathing heavy. For her, it was the stuff of legends. She knew that strong families possessed martial skills. These skills were the inheritance only given to the successor of the family. Like the iron Fist of Bao Shen was only available for direct defendants and it was only a rank 1 skill.


    These martial skills could also be divided into to further divided in terms of tiers.


    For example, the skill used by Ning family guards was low tier rank 1 skill. And the skill Bao shen used was the same rank but high tier skill.


    " These lines. " Bai jie pointed at the middle of the book cover. There was a complete circle with four straight lines drawn in it.


    " Yes it''s even high tier," said Ming Xue. Her eyes showed a great desire for it.


    " How do you know " asked Bai jie again.


    " it''s a complete circle it represents high tier and if it''s a half-circle it means middle tier and if only a straight line is drawn then it''s a low tier. " She felt Bai jie was testing her knowledge but she would have never thought he was leaning from her.


    " I see," said Bai jie. But suddenly his expression changed he moved back he thrown the book back to his storage ring in his pouch.


    " Leave now I will call you when I need you again," said Bai jie hurriedly.


    " I will be staying in the next-door room with my brother he is still unconscious," said Ming Xue before she left.


    Bai Jie sat back on his bed again. He had sensed a spirit sense of a strong enemy.


    '' Someone is keeping an eye on me.''


    This time Bai jie didn''t have a second thought he took many truth pills. He felt his head getting dizzy, He knew he was dealing with women this time so he wouldn''t be careless this time. He didn''t know how it would affect his head but he had to take the necessary risk.


    Even though he knew that these pills could also make him more vulnerable. But at least he would be in control for some time.


    *************


    " He is awake," said Han Melian. She had used her spirit sense to check on Bai Jie.


    Han Bing nodded. She got up from her seat and went straight towards his room. She wore a blue dress which was revealing to some degree.


    *************


    Thank you readers for continued support. your contributions help me to continue writing. if you can make time to write a review it would be very appreciated.

 54 Clearing doubts

    Bai Jie waited for someone to come as he had predicted a woman came through the door and the other was following her. It was Han Bing.


    " You wait here outside," said Han Bing with the door half-opened.


    " But " Han Melian wanted to speak but she looked at Han Bing and sighed. " I understand. "


    Han Bing went in and closed the door. When she entered she felt she was entering a lair. She felt a suffocating sensation that she couldn''t describe.


    She saw Bai jie He was seated on his bed. But she felt that man he is seeing now was not the same who was groveling at her feet.


    " Are you alright," said Han Bing. Trying to suppress this jittery sensation.


    " Miss I will ask again why are you creating trouble for me," said Bai jie his head lowered it was a deep heavy voice.


    " Mortal don''t try to act tough," said Han Bing but that voice still sent shivers down her heart. '' What happend to him is it the real him''.


    His presence felt very different.


    when Bai jie heard her he felt he didn''t hear right. " what did you call me. " he asked again.


    " Mortal who do you think you are," said Han Bing. She tried to make her voice more domineering. The suffocation she felt suddenly vanished. She felt she could breathe normally again. '' what is happening to me ''. She was almost ready to call Han Melian.


    " Ahh Young Miss please spare my pitiful life. " Bai Jie''s attitude took 180 degrees turn. He felt it was ridiculous she still didn''t know that he was a cultivator. Almost every kid would know that he was a cultivator.


    But what Bai jie didn''t know was that it was because of Ming Jia. Every time she would ask a question related to his strength Ming jia would start rating out meaningless things. like '' A cultivator like you bullying mortal kids tsk tsk '' and there was another phrase which almost every time worked '' If they were just a little bigger '' This phrase would almost work every time. Ming Jia learned these things from his big brother Xiao yan ( fatty). He would try to infuriate her making her more frustrated. He had greatly contributed to Bai jie to keep his secret.


    Before Bai jie thought his secret was already out that he was a cultivator. so he wanted to use his higher strength to have someone as hostage and escape so he popped many truth pills. It was better if it was the Han Bing lady. But unexpectedly they didn''t try to poke around in his body. This gave rise to another idea in his mind that might work. He first thought that this lady was intentionally making trouble but now he realized that behind that cold face of her was just a child.


    Han Bing was again shocked she never seen such a shameless man just a few seconds before he was acting all high and mighty. but now he kneeling down asking for her to spare his life. But this time she won''t be tricked by him.


    " First tell me who are you, what is your name. " Han Bing asked the question right away. Her face had a frosty expression.


    " I see the weather is quite good today," said Bai jie. He saw his groveling techniques were not working so he tried to change the topic.


    " You Bastard still ignoring me," said Han Bing. She felt steam coming out of her ears.


    " Un," Bai jie nodded honestly. he really wanted to know what was running in this girl''s head. This girl had been needlessly creating trouble for him. " You are right I am ignoring you what can you do about it. "


    " You, You, I hate you," said, Han Bing tears started forming in her eyes. " I just wanted to know your name why do you have to make things so difficult for me. You have taken advantage of me and my reputation is already in gutters because of you. Do you think I am some evil woman I really just wanted to know you? " Han Bing started crying on the floor she had tried all the methods her mother had taught her. Soft approach, hard approach to every approach she could think of.


    " Nothing of your concern I will leave today we will never see each other, those kids and the old lady they have nothing to do with me just leave me alone," said Bai jie. He felt it was too ridiculous if it wasn''t for her he could have done so many things. He just shamelessly denied. He wouldn''t fall for such petty tricks. ''What advantage I could still feel the dirt in my mouth. wanted to know me '' thought Bai jie in his heart his lips were still hurting from the rubbing.


    " You are still not going to take responsibility," said Han Bing with gritted teeth. Her chest was heaving up and down with anger burning inside her.


    " if they were just a little bigger. " Bai Jie mumbled out loud he was maintaining his distance but still enjoying the view from standing up there.


    " You " Han Bing didn''t know what to say anymore. This young man in front of her was too horrible he was still taking advantage of her. " I will tell my mother she will whip you straight," spoke Han Bing. She covered her chest with her arms while running for the door.


    " Hey hey stop if you go out looking like this the lady outside will kill me," said Bai jie hurriedly.


    if he could hide his strength. it would be better not to reveal it. She also looked like he forced her to do something. Bai jie looked closely he saw her dress was more revealing but it looked good on her.


    " Hey, why are you wearing these clothes," asked Bai Jie trying to change the topic.


    " I was going to seduce you," replied Han Bing with her head lowered it was supposed to work but from the looks of it, it didn''t. Bai jie was still standing far maintaining the distance between them.


    " Who taught you these things," asked Bai jie. His lips were twitching he felt this kid couldn''t think of such methods there must be a master behind her back.


    " Well it was sister Claudia, She said it would definitely work," replied Han Bing. After being lectured by Han Melian she went to her big sister Claudia. She was the most beautiful lady in Heavenly pavilion. Han Bing was very close to her from young she told her that she liked this young man and Claudia didn''t react like Han Melian she also told her that he might have a wife already. So she told her to try this way.


    " Listen to me you don''t even know me " Bai jie suddenly realized why was this lady bringing trouble to him. " Miss I already told you I have a beautiful wife while she has two antennas and you"


    " Don''t give that crap again or I will shout and rush outside," said Han Bing. She finally has an upper hand on him. Han Bing felt very satisfied she moved one step closer and Bai jie moved backward.


    " Miss listen to me look there is such good weather outside," said Bai jie trying to distract her again. He almost reached the wall behind him.


    " This is what offends me the most do I look that disgusting to you," said Han Bing. Her tone was hurtful and disappointed.


    " Miss it not what you think, it''s a promise I made to my wife that I won''t get close to any other women. " Bai jie made up an excuse. He couldn''t really tell her that he was afraid of her. Otherwise where would be his dignity as a man.


    " Is it true. " Han Bing asked she had a look of realization on her face. '' So all this while. '' Han Bing suddenly felt this was such an Honorable man. She thought he was disgusted by her so she also hated him. But never in her dreams, she thought it was such an honorable man.


    " of course I swear on my wife''s antennas that it all true," said Bai jie hurriedly.


    " I am really sorry. but you don''t think that what we do here is disgusting," said Han Bing she was feeling very guilty. All this time she had thought that he was looking down on her and the women working here. Even though people respected her on her face she knew that others considered them cheap women for sale.


    " Miss who am I to judge anyone, everyone is doing to survive, Nothing to feel ashamed of. " Bai Jie never had such misconceptions. He believed everyone had their own circumstances, to deal with. Rather than giving up on life, it is much harder to push in life and it''s also worth it, in the end, He clearly remembered how he felt when he lied on the sofa wait for death to come. But luckily he didn''t die at least that''s what Bai jie believed.


    Han Bing felt all her doubts being cleared away. All this while it was her own imaginations that had lead to current circumstances. As the saying goes your inner self words hurt far more than any words said by the others. (A.K.A self-doubt)She suddenly had an epiphany and sat cross-legged and started channeling her spirit energy.


    Bai jie activated his parasite vision.


    '' Ding pattern recorded ''


    '' Mortal body 5th stage available. ''


    Bai jie saw two notification pop out. It has been a long time since he heard this sound.


    He opened his system


    **************


    Author here-


    Thank you readers for your continued support.


    But I really like this antenna thingy. hahaha, I was even smiling writing this chap. I also like it please comment and if you have time write a review.


    " Author I will kill you. I will remove your book from my library," shouted Yi ying


    cough cough My main lead just threatened me


    Well, jokes apart Thank you for your support please vote my book if you like it.

 55 Learning

    '' status'' thought Bai jie.


    host - Bai jie


    race - human parasite


    body strength - 21 bia


    cultivation strength - 32 bia


    Life energy - 21000 (210 days )


    cultivation - 4 mortal stage (0/24)


    Whenever Bai jie saw the remaining days of his life he would feel a sting of pain in his heart. Only He knew what it feels like if you know when are you going to die and also the joy of increasing even a single day.


    " Well, I need to work hard to find more easy picks," mumbled Bai Jie. He activated his simulation.


    An almost same image of Bai jie appeared but hollow. Bai jie saw the pattern for 5th stage was ready. The energy was moving very consistently. From what Bai jie estimated it should have taken a much longer time for the pattern to be created for the 5th stage. Bai jie looked closely towards Han Bing who was sitting cross-legged he activated his parasite vision. '' 6 meridians per stage she has the same as that Bao Shen. ''


    ''4th stage 24 meridians not bad.'' Bai jie thought. He only saw those shadows who were able to open 81 meridians.


    But Bai jie had a more concerning matter in his head.


    '' How could it be so fast. '' Thought Bai jie. Until the 4th stage mainly lower-tier meridians are opened but the 5th stage required middle-tier meridians. To understand the transition is a network of pipes where pipes are of different sizes. Spirit energy would have more density and momentum in middle-tier meridians than lower-tier ones which will cause bottlenecks if the flow is not consistent and aligned with his dual meridian channels, it became even more complex to create the perfect pattern.


    '' Could it be the recorded patterns can help in pattern creation. '' Bai jie suddenly had this thought. He also sat cross-legged he opened the simulation he ran his latest pattern. He could definitely see the similar inklings he saw in Han Bing.


    " This is amazing," mumbled Bai Jie.N not only the patterns recorded can be used individually but they can also help to solve the issues in his own method. It is very similar to mathematics where different formulas are used to solve a problem.


    Bai jie saw that Han Bing was almost going to wake up. so he closed the system interface.


    " Hahaha," said Han Bing. She felt great strength in her body. She felt very happy


    " Can I leave I want to go back home," said Bai jie. He wanted to leave this place as soon as possible.


    " Yea of course you can leave anytime, but you can also join this place," said Han Bing. She really wanted him to stay here. She had an expectant look in her eyes.


    " No, I want to leave this place. It was just a misunderstanding nothing more. But I want to ask something you are in Ji academy right. " asked Bai jie. He knew from Yi Ying about the Ji academy.


    " Yes, I am from Ji academy. Do you want to join? " asked Han Bing.


    " What do I need to do I heard it''s very hard to get in," said Bai jie. he wanted to know what is the purpose of this academy.


    " Well, you just need to tell me your name and I will ask my mother to recommend you," said Han Bing. She had an evil smile on her face.


    " ahh forget it I am just a poor mortal," said Bai jie. He felt this girl is also very scheming.


    " I better leave," said Bai jie. He just wanted to try his luck to get some information.


    " I don''t know which woman would marry a coward like you still so adamant about giving his name. She might really have those antennas things" Han Bing saw her trick didn''t work. She felt discontented '' Don''t speak then do you think I am dying to know your Name dammit. '' thought Han Bing.


    " Can I meet the old lady. " Bai jie asked again.


    " yes sure, they are in the room next door" replied Han Bing.


    Bai jie moved towards the door. He looked back again to saw any sign of bad intentions.


    He slowly opened the door to his room. When Bai jie looked outside he felt fear rise up in his heart like never before. He closed the door immediately. Bai jie almost got a heart attack. he used all his strength to not show any adverse signs.


    Bai jie saw there were at least 20 women outside it was a long corridor on both sides. and it was filled with ladies with dresses he had never thought existed.


    " Miss why don''t you go out and send her here. " Bai jie asked. For Bai jie, it was a Haunted corridor. He could see demons walking here and there.


    " What happend, " Han Bing asked curiously.


    " I feel I still need to rest a little. " Bai jie moved towards his bed circling around Han Bing.


    Han Bing smiled she felt this man was too interesting. She never saw anyone like this. she nodded to him and went out.


    " Bai jie don''t you feel any shame scared of a bunch of women. " Bai jie heard a voice. He looked towards his shoulder. He saw the mini Bai jie on his shoulder.


    " These pills dammit, haha, " Bai jie said his lips twitching. He couldn''t even control his laughter. He knew it was just a hallucination his mind was playing. Without these pills, he couldn''t even stand straight in front of a woman. He still had a large supply at least for now.


    Bai Jie slapped his face a few times.


    " hehe, you can''t get rid of me this time. " said mini Bai jie. As he predicted the effects seem more severe. he might have to suffer from his blabbering for a few more hours.


    Then Bai jie heard a knock on the door. The old lady came in.


    " Are you alright. " Grandma Ann asked again.


    " Yes I have a request can you teach me how to read I need to leave the village in a few days. I have already talked to the boss lady here it was just a misunderstanding. you and kids can leave anytime you want. I am really sorry for dragging you in this mess. " explained Bai jie. it was very important for him to learn to read as soon as possible.


    " I understand. but what happend to your face. " asked the old lady. She saw Bai Jie''s cheeks were red. '' Did she slap him. '' She felt the young man sacrificed too much for them.


    " It''s " Bai jie wanted to give an excuse.


    " No need I understand. " Old lady nodded.


    " Please teach me. " Bai jie didn''t what she had thought he just wanted to learn and leave.


    " You can just call me Granny like others," said Granny Ann


    " She might be much younger than you. " voiced the Mini Bai Jie.


    " Yes, Granny. " Bai jie felt his throat getting dry calling her granny.


    "Good. " She smiled and nodded.


    *************


    " Sister Claudia it worked," said Han Bing excitedly. In front of her was a lady with golden hair. Her eyes showed playfulness while her. She looked like a fairy descended on the mortal realm.


    " So what happend tell me did he tried to touch you, Did you get his name," asked Claudia. She had given her the advice to seduce him which was the best way to get information from men.


    " Well, he is really an honest guy," said Han Bing.


    " Wait a minute he didn''t try anything funny. you were wearing this dress right," asked Claudia again. She had specially given her this dress.


    " No, he didn''t even come close to me even though he was spouting nonsense from time to time," replied Han Bing. She knew if it was any other man. he wouldn''t have behaved as gentlemanly as he did.


    " Bing''er are you alright yesterday you were telling me how are you gonna chop him in thousand pieces and now you are telling me he is an honest guy. " Claudia felt it was too big of a change. It was completely out of her expectation. She could have done it herself but she thought that it was more appropriate for Han Bing to deal with him herself even he had some shrewd thoughts he was just a mortal. It was a good opportunity for her to gain experience. Now she almost has a love-struck expression on her face. which almost gave her a fright.


    " Big Sister didn''t you always say that men are cheaters. But today I have met an honest guy," said Han Bing. She was looking at the clouds with a dazzled expression.


    '' What have I done.'' Claudia felt cold sweat rolling down the back of her neck. Mistress Han yu had always kept Han Bing away. She always said that her daughter was to a child-like. '' if Mistress knew that it was my idea '' she felt her soul was leaving her body.


    " Big sister what happend your face looks so pale," asked Han Bing concerned. She saw her Big sister suddenly went quiet.


    " it''s nothing " responded Claudia. " so you want to keep him here. " She felt she had dug her own grave.


    " No, he already has a wife and he said he is going to leave today never to meet again," said Han Bing in a tone which seemed sad.


    " Good God, No I mean it very sad," said Claudia in a sad tone. But her face looked like her soul was dancing in a field of flowers. She felt someone had just poured life into her.


    " Don''t worry we will find a great Cultivator for you, I heard this year there will be many sects sending their disciples in the rank 1 battlefield near the mortal village. We will find a nice guy for you trust me," said Claudia. she knew it''s very hard to forget the first immature love. " What was his name again. "


    " He didn''t tell me," said Han Bing stuttering her head lowered.


    '' ohh Good lord she is embarrassed. I need to deal with this matter soon. or mistress will rip my skin off'' Claudia felt the sun had risen from the west today. Who would believe this rowdy lady could also feel embarrassed, She was known little Demon of the Ji academy.


    '' I need to at least meet him once. '' Claudia felt very curious.


    **************


    Author here.


    sry for the late update. I was busy these days.


    Thank you for your continued support.


    Please write a review if you have time.


    I have joined Discord.


    TinyheadXD#2306


    if you want to ask about the story or give suggestion please contact

 56 Reading

    Bai Jie spent the whole evening with the old lady learning the alphabets from the old lady. He would carefully listen to her words while someone distracting him all the time.


    " Bai Jie look up even you can''t even look at old lady straight " spoke mini Bai Jie.


    .


    " She has still maintained her figure. "spoke mini Bai jie.


    Bai jie felt he should smash his head on the wall. But the rambling did stop it became more and rampant and ridiculous.


    " Bai jie..."


    " Bai jie....."


    " Shut up " Bai jie couldn''t take it anymore. He shouted in a loud voice.


    " What did you say. " Granny Ann asked confused.


    " it''s nothing. I was just feeling my head hurt a little bit," replied Bai jie with an awkward expression.


    " I already told you should rest today. " said replied Granny Ann. She could see that he didn''t seem well. Sometimes he put hands on his face and sometimes he would just stare blankly. She didn''t know what was the reason.


    " Thank you," Bai jie said honestly. He felt very grateful to this lady. She had taught him very well even though he was very distracted. But even so, he still learned the alphabet. '' Now I could finally read. '' Bai jie felt like crying. He also felt very proud of himself.


    " Even though you are smart but it''s still someone of your age it was still not good enough. You were distracted. Can''t even concentrate properly. " scolded Granny Ann. For her Bai jie was like child-like others.


    Bai jie felt he was back in his younger days where teachers scolded him if he made a mistake.


    '' Mother was like this too. '' Bai Jie thought. '' People don''t value what you have but they always focus on what they don''t have. '' Bai jie felt his memories stirred up. He had always stayed isolated experimenting endlessly. But he never knew that there was someone always watching him.


    " Why are you crying. " asked the Granny Ann suddenly. She noticed that Bai jie seemed teary-eyed.


    " oh, it''s nothing I just got something in my eye. I think" replied Bai jie. while he hastily rubbed his eyes.


    " I will leave now take the children with me," said Granny Ann. She didn''t dwell too much on it.


    " Here take this " Bai jie handed out 5 silver coins to the old lady.


    " This. " Granny Ann didn''t know what to say. even if he wanted to give her fees for learning to read it was a ridiculous amount.


    " This is the compensation for the trouble. " Bai jie said.


    Granny Ann nodded and left. It might be the last time they met.


    Bai jie sighed and looked outside the window. He was on the third floor. The building was very grand.


    " Master we want to go with you. " Bai jie heard a voice behind him. It was Ming Jia and Ming Xue.


    " When did you became his apprentice," asked Ming Jia shocked. He just woke up when Grandma Ann told them of Bai Jie leaving. He rushed here as soon as possible. He looked back towards Bai jie waiting for him to deny.


    " Master how could you, Xue it isn''t a game it''s a matter of life and death. " scolded Ming Jia. While she didn''t speak anything.


    " Get up you both are my Apprentice here. " Bai Jie sighed. '' What kind of mess I have gotten myself into. ''


    Ming Xue showed a sweet smile towards Ming Jia. While Ming Jia didn''t speak anymore. He felt cheated.


    " Which of you know the village best," asked Bai jie.


    " I know " replied Ming Xue with an excited tone. She felt all the time she spent reading those books was worth it in the end.


    " Good Jia drop Xue back to the cottage, I will be waiting here," said Bai jie.


    Both of Ming jia and Ming Xue felt that they had heard it wrong.


    " Master I know all the places in this village. " Ming Xue asked confused.


    " That''s why I am sending you back," said Bai Jie with a serious expression.


    Ming Xue felt her mind go blank. She didn''t understand what was happening. Ming Jia also felt his throat getting dry.


    When Bai jie asked the question Ming Jia was almost sure he was done for.


    " Master she knows the village best " Ming Jia saw her sister expression so he tried to confirm again.


    " Do you doubt me now," asked Bai jie with a serious expression.


    " no Master I am sorry. " Ming Jia replied.


    Then both of them left the Heavenly Pavillion.


    " huff it was really hard " mumbled Bai jie. His heart was racing with fear again. Bai jie knew that the Ming Xue is a smart girl. But currently, he was very exhausted he couldn''t suppress his fears any more so he needed to create an excuse to send her away.


    Bai jie went back to his bed he opened the book.


    " Rank 4 Martial Skill 9 thunder styles. " Bai jie started reading it.


    " it has divided into nine styles. " Bai jie saw on the first page.


    Bai jie started reading the book.


    The book contained a very detailed pathway in the meridians. Bai Jie felt that this was real knowledge. It was very similar to cultivation patterns but it was in reverse. Rather than attracting the spirit energy inside the body, it expells it from the body.


    The first thunder style will make the body more agile and faster response. It will give the user ability to manipulate thunder inside his own body.


    " This is amazing should I practice it. at least not here. " Bai jie mumbled to himself. He would be so foolish to train in the heavenly pavilion.


    Bai noticed that the rest of the book was blank nothing was written anymore.


    " Why it''s all blank. dammit is this all " Bai jie was very interested in this book. but all he got from it was only the first style. He was very interested in this book he thought it was something magical. But from what he understood as it would allow him to build static charge using spirit energy and control it.


    Bai threw the book back into his storage ring. he picked another book.


    " Basic Cultivator knowledge " Bai jie eyes we''re shining. This was the book that was most important right now for him.


    Bai started reading this book the more he read the more comfortable he became reading it.


    The book detailed mainly on the mortal stage.


    " from this book, these people say there are only 81 meridians. but how is this possible I am sure there are 108 meridians or this is done intentionally," mumbled Bai jie.


    In his previous world, there was also this kind of practice to keep people away from knowing sensitive information which could lead to being a disaster from common people. They will hide the dangerous information from the public for preventing it from falling into wrong hands.


    The only person Bai Jie saw with 81 opened meridians was the shadow he saw with Yi Ying.


    " For now I should try to keep this a secret. " Bai jie thought. He understood many things from this book. He had learned how valuable these spirit stones are. for example, for opening high tier meridian you will need low tier spirit stone. These stones are mined in various mines in Barbarian land.


    He also came to know that only academy and military posses these spirit stones.


    " There are military and academies. while only rich people could join the Academy. but the military can be joined much easily. but who does this military belong to who controls these lands? " even though Bai jie got many answers it also raised many questions. He thought these people followed a generic system but after reading it realized there are many people who are in control of things not like his previous world. He knew that village was under Ji lan. But who does this military belongs to?


    " I should read all of these books maybe I can find an answer. I should leave this place first," mumbled Bai jie. Bai jie got up from his bed. He looked outside the window.


    Bai jue knew he couldn''t leave from the door. Bai jie used his movement technique. and disappeared from the room.


    Bai jie waited for Ming Jia to come he need to find a convoy for tomorrow for their escape. He had already decided to join the military and the nearest outpost was near the mortal village.


    Bai jie also understood that this outpost could also be the reason that Ji Lan couldn''t interfere there. He could also learn many things in the military without raising suspicion.


    Bai Jie who was standing on the rooftop of a house saw Ming Xue running towards Heavenly pavilion.


    Bai jie intercepted her.


    " What happend," asked Bai jie. he saw tears rolling down her eyes. She looked completely exhausted.


    " Master they all " Ming Xue passed out in Bai jie arms she was in a state of panic like she had seen something horrifying. Her clothes were stained with blood marks.


    " Grab the girl. " Bai jie saw a few people came there way. They were all mortals but their clothes were also bloody.


    " Hey isn''t he the one young master said to capture " spoke one of the guards.


    " Capture him. " Few men grabbed Bai Jie and Ming Xue. Bai jie was also in a state of shock


    '' What did she mean they all'' Bai jie didn''t even realize that he was holding Ming Xue in his arms.


    ******************


    Author here.


    Thank you readers for your continued support.


    Thank you for your suggestion. I realized I may not make it clear which is my fault Mc is not a parasite.


    Thank you readers for your suggestion. I will like to hear more about your hypothesis. it will help me create a better experience reading the story.

 57 Massacre

    " It should be me dropping you back to the cottage why it''s the other way around," asked Ming Xue while glaring at Ming Jia.


    " Well, it could be because I am stronger than you. " Ming jia said with a haughty tone. Even though he didn''t say he felt very grateful towards his new Master. It was his sister that mattered most to him and his Master also supported him.


    " Why do you have such a satisfied look on your face," said Ming Xue with gritted teeth.


    She felt very cheated.


    " Brother I want to know is our Master strong. " Ming Xue asked with her head lowered. She had seen him groveling in front of that lady. She didn''t believe if he was strong he would have swiped his hand and the lady should be dead. She had another doubt that when she saw him kneeling he looked really scared she had doubted that he might be not that strong.


    " Well, how should I say it when I met him in the graveyard the second time. he pressured me with his cultivation I knew it wasn''t that strong I tried to defy him but suddenly I remember there was this change in the pressure it didn''t increase much but there was this aura of death in my surrounding it was like I will disappear any moment now. I felt the shadow in my heart was nothing compared to this man standing in front of me. " Ming Jia staggered a bit. while he massaged back of his neck. he saw his hand wet in sweat.


    " Brother are you alright. " Ming Xue could see the terror in her brother''s eyes. '' if he is that strong then why. '' Ming Xue thought. She frowned.


    " Why are you asking me questions like that. aren''t you, his apprentice too " Ming Jia smiled awkwardly. He always feels his heart shake whenever he remembered that abyss like eyes.


    " Well it''s nothing, " Ming Xue said. she didn''t say anything to Ming jia how this so-called Master had rescued them. She was very sure of one thing this Master was not at least an ordinary person. rank 4 Martial skill it is said that after rank 3 the martial skill will have the power to destroy a whole building.


    " I know what are you thinking you are thinking he is not strong right. Well, there is another reason I became his apprentice because he was the first cultivator I met who didn''t condescend mortal like us," said Ming Jia with a heavy voice. He remembered how fatty and he was talking crap he didn''t look down on them because he was a mortal. He had tried with many cultivators all of them despised him as a mortal. This gave Ming Jia a new perspective in his life that he shouldn''t look down on himself.


    " Now that you mention it. " Ming Xue also felt she had ignored this important detail. He was the first one who would talk to Mortals so politely. He was definitely an anomaly.


    " In this world of cultivators, we mortals suffer the most we are always on the mercy of others. That''s why I want to change this curse I want to build a place where our brothers and sister can live peacefully," said Ming Jia. His eyes showed unwavering determination.


    " Brother I feel you have changed," said Ming Xue. She felt that her brother had this fearlessness inside him.


    " Don''t try to butter me up I will still leave you in the cottage with others," replied Ming Jia.


    " What change you are still an idiot," said Ming Xue with an angry tone. But she felt very happy inside.


    They both chatted along the way.


    ****************


    " Who are you why are you here," asked Grandma Ann while children were hiding behind her. There were at least 10 people here. Man in front wore a purple robe his facial was above normal and he had a long sword on his back.


    " I really don''t like to do this. " said one man behind the purple-robed man. All the rest of the men also lowered their heads.


    " Trash. " said the purple-robed man. he moved and punched straight towards him.


    A headless corpse fell on the ground. This scared all the children.


    " Does anyone has something to say. people don''t call me the Head hunter for no reason" said the purple-robed man. He looked behind him but no one said anything again.


    " Finish it up here we still have mouse to capture. " said the purple-robed man.


    " Stop. " suddenly everyone heard a voice.


    They saw a young man and a little girl standing with fear written all over her face.


    " Xue stays back to let me handle it," said Ming Jia. He could feel only the purple-robed man was the cultivator while the rest of them were mortals.


    " Big brother " Ming Xue moved closer to Ming Jia.


    " Listen to me if I can''t handle him you need to find Master no matter what," said Ming Jia he could sense the spirit energy fluctuation from him but couldn''t tell how strong he was. Ming Xue nodded and hid behind a tree.


    " Fellow friend why are you involving yourself with these ants. " asked the purple-robed man. He could also feel spirit energy fluctuation from him.


    " I want to ask you why are here for them," asked Ming Jia. He wanted to resolve things if he could.


    " Friend I don''t know I was ordered to kill everyone related to this place by young master. " said the purple robbed man.'' He is a cultivator too but he is only 12 or something is he from a sect. Even young master wouldn''t want me to offend some sects for a few mortals '' Thought the purple-robed man.


    " I hope you can ignore this incident. I and my men are only following orders," said Head Hunter.


    " if you leave now I might spare you," said Ming Jia. He understood that the purple-robed man had thought that he was from an influential background. So he continued with the strong act. Ming Jia knew if they were of the same strength even then there will be casualties.


    " Sir the people who ordered me aren''t some petty people I think it would be better if you don''t involve yourself here," said Head Hunter with a dark face. '' It was just to kill a few mortals why is there a cultivator here.'' Thought the purple-robed man.


    " Do you think I am joking here, Why don''t you attack and I will make sure no one leaves here alive?" said Ming Jia with Daunting tone. He knew he had to take an aggressive stance if they want to pass this calamity unharmed he couldn''t let him know that he was bluffing.


    " You will regret this. " said the Head hunter. He was just a hired killer. But he knew there were some people he couldn''t offend. " we are going to leave now. " said the purple-robed man while backing away he knew it wasn''t worth it to offend sect people over a few mortals.


    The kids looked confused while Granny Ann understood what was he trying to do. '' We can''t stay here anymore. '' thought Granny Ann.


    " Yeah big brother you fooled them. " one of the children said meekly she was very scared before.


    " You are one of them," shouted Head hunter. The Head hunter realized that he been made a fool. " Kill every one of them." while he released his full cultivation. if it wasn''t because of his higher cultivation he wouldn''t have heard such a quiet voice.


    " 2nd stage mortal. " Ming Jia realized that everything went wrong." Run quickly. " said Ming Jia.


    the children started running in the cottage. While many men attacked them. It was a massacre.


    While Ming Jia was fighting with Head Hunter rather than fighting he was distracting him.


    " Kid I almost got tricked by you care about that girl behind that tree right. capture her kill everyone else. " Head hunter commanded his men Three men stopped killing and went after the girl.


    " Leader the old lady know basic military combat technique. " shouted one of the men.


    " I will kill you all after this can''t even handle an old thing dammit," shouted Head hunter. " Kid it could have been an easy job but you forced me to do this. " He grabbed the long sword on his back.


    " Martial skill Thrust. " the long sword moved like a snake towards Ming Jia heart.


    Ming Jia who was already overwhelmed felt a deathly crisis. but he realized he was still thinking clearly. He tried to sidestep to the right but he wasn''t fast enough. The sword went straight towards his shoulder chopping his arm off.


    "Ahhhh " Ming Jia let out a painful cry. This was his first battle with a cultivator. Ming Jia looked towards the cottage he saw Grandma Ann panting heavily she was injured there were 2 men trying to suppress her. He saw Some men moving towards his sister while his sister had started running.


    " it''s been a long time since I used this skill you should be proud," said Head hunter. He chuckled his sword was covered in blood. " when I find her I will make her my slave hehe " he looked at Ming Jia while stepping on his chopped shoulder.


    " ahh tch tch " Ming Jia suppressed his shout he knew this was a sadist. He didn''t want to give him the satisfaction.


    " ahhh, save me, Grandma " Ming Jia heard many screams from the cottage. " Who are you why are you doing this " asked Ming Jia.


    " I am from the Red cross gang," said Head Hunter. He showed a red cross pendant hanging on his neck. " as for why I am doing this someone paid for it. We provide the best service to our employers if in the next life you need something done remember us, we are up for any kind of job. "


    " hahaha, a few coins " Ming Jia laughed frantically. '' This is the value of all my family '' unprecedented anger rose in his heart. An image of Bai Jie flashed in his mind the aura of death around him.


    Kacha


    " what happend " Head hunter suddenly felt a death sensation he looked into the young man''s eyes. It showed an unwavering resolve and fearlessness. Ming Jia moved his right hand towards Head Hunter''s neck while a small knife was in his hand. It was the same knife he used to attack Bai jie.


    The Head hunter noticed this sudden movement.


    He shoved the sword directly in his heart without any delay. The sword directly pierced through the heart. and Ming Jia''s body lay there lifelessly staring back at him like he had won a great battle.


    He moved back a few steps.


    " What was that feeling" Head hunter wiped the sweat off his head.


    " Leader it''s done are you alright. " asked one the men. He never saw his leader like this.


    " Let''s leave I don''t like this place," said Head Hunter in a heavy tone. " Let''s go back to base and report it to the young Master I will need to rest. Burn the place to the ground. I don''t want to leave any clues here that it was done by us. if they capture the girl bring her to my residence "


    " But what about the kid in the picture he wasn''t here. " said one of the men.


    " Then all of you wait here if he comes back to capture him alive if you can, his price is higher captured alive," said Head hunter before leaving.


    ***************


    The author here


    Thank you for your continued support.


    Only for fun ( does not include in the story. )


    Behind the Scene. ( I really seem to like to write these things now. )


    Cast review


    " Supreme author when will be my turn," asked Ji lan.


    " Have you done your cleaning job?" said the author.


    " but "


    " shut up I just shoot a few gory scenes. Learn from Ming Jia he always put heart and soul in his character and you are still fixated on my main female lead. dammit. " said author angrily.


    " Miss Yi Ying I have already shunned this dog how about we do an escape chapter. " asked the author with a pitiful look.


    " I see you have sincerity," said Yi ying.

 58 Alive

    Bai jie looked at Ming Xue her fingertips had tree bark in her nails. Her fingertips were bleeding.


    '' What happend. '' thought Bai Jie. he was completely clueless about the situation.


    Bai jie looked towards them trying to recognize these people. But they wore different clothing.


    " Who are you. " Bai jie asked in an emotionless tone.


    " You don''t need to know we are here to kill you. " said the other guy. Most of the people ignored and left the area.


    " I see let''s see if you can catch me. " Bai jie scanned the area with his spirit sense.


    there were only three of them and pedestrians. Bai jie picked Ming Xue up and started running towards the dark alleys. There were too many people in the streets here.


    " Catch him he is running. " the three men followed.


    Bai Jie ran at a moderate speed he was luring them. He would scan every house with his spirit sense to find a house that was empty.


    After running around for a while he found a place it was more like a warehouse. Bai jie opened the gate and went in.


    "He is in the storehouse," said one of the men. he was very informative about this area.


    "let''s go. " it was a big wooden door.


    " Why it''s so dark inside its only dawn right now. " said one of the men.


    " Of course it''s dark this storehouse needs to be a cooler idiot. shut up and find him. " said the other guy.


    Bam


    suddenly the door closes. The three men looked back they saw the kid trying to capture was there standing.


    " Kid you sure sealed your own fate. it''s good that you locked the door. " said one of the guards.


    " Did the heavenly pavilion send you," asked Bai Jie. Currently, only people he had some beef could be Han Bing. He didn''t feel any other person would try to kill a few children.


    Two of them looked at each other confused.


    " So what if it''s the heavenly pavilion you are going to die anyway. " replied one of the men.


    While all of them had drawn their swords.


    " I see," replied Bai Jie. He knew he can''t waste any more time. He knew these people were lying. He sighed '' if it isn''t the heavenly pavilion then who. '' Bai Jie creased his eyebrows even more.


    "where is the girl if you give her to us I will promise you, we will take you in alive. " said one of the men.


    Bai jie didn''t speak anymore. He knew the situation was very severe these people are completely bent on killing. Bai jie tried to interrogate but the man just spewed blood and died Bai Jie thought it was just a coincidence. Bai jie absorbed their corpses.


    ding +300 life energy


    *************


    " No. " Ming Xue opened her eyes. She felt she was bound by all sides. She was wrapped around in a white cloth. She noticed that she was moving very fast all she saw many trees pass by around her.


    " Was it a dream. "mumbled Ming Xue. She never moved this fast. She thought she was carried away to yellow springs after death just like in the books she read. '' if I wake up everything will be alright. ''thought Ming Xue.


    " You awake. " Ming Xue heard a familiar voice this also brought her out of her half sleepy state. it was Bai jie. He was carrying her on his back. it looked more like a cocoon. After dealing with the men he tried to search through there bodies to find some clues but found nothing. Then he strapped Ming Xue on his back. it was much easier to carry her like that. He put on his black cloak to hide his face. They were near the cottage in the forest. Bai jie wanted to see for himself what happend so he was moving with full speed towards the cottage. Bai Jie still didn''t notice that he felt no fear from her.


    " It''s me, " asked Bai jie while he downed the hood of his cloak to show his face. He stopped and put her down


    " It wasn''t a dream " Ming Xue mumbled a few times then tears started falling from her eyes.


    She had lost everything she had. '' Brother Grandma. '' many thoughts we''re going through her head.


    " what happend, " Bai jie asked. He knew the situation was urgent but he still didn''t understand the complete situation.


    Ming Xue described while stuttering. Bai Jie expression changed after hearing her.


    " I am sorry," said Bai Jie. Bai Jie knew it was because of him that she was suffering like this. He knew that those guys recognized him. so the most probable cause was him.


    Ming Xue didn''t reply she kept her head lowered. She had a lifeless look on her face.


    " You wait here I will see what happend," said Bai Jie. He was ready to move. Now that she was conscious Bai jie wanted to move as soon as possible. He also understood the situation was very precarious.


    " Take me with you," said Ming Xue with gritted teeth. Anger could be seen in her eyes.


    " You will just " Bai jie wanted to say '' you will just be a burden'' but he stopped. He looked closely towards her she was shivering.


    Bai jie thought that it took a lot of courage to say it. He also had some guesses about what he might find there.


    " Fine but you and I might die there, are you still willing to go. Your brother might have sacrificed his life to save you. You might be the last person who remembers him in this world." Bai Jie asked in a serious tone. Bai Jie knew if Ming Jia was there he would never let her out his sight rather if he could he would not have allowed those people to come after her. This meant there could be a strong enemy for him.


    Ming Xue backed a few steps. her legs felt weak. She understood what he meant that she might not like what they find. Many different scenarios started flashing through her mind. She remembered men killing the children and Ming Jia''s arm getting slashed.


    " I, I want to go" Ming Xue.


    "Alright," said Bai Jie. He wasn''t Ming Jia who would try to hide but push them front to make their own decision. '' He might not like it but she has face reality one day. '' Bai Jie felt very guilty. '' If it wasn''t for that women'' Bai Jie thought of Han Bing. Anger rose in his heart.


    Bai Jie picked up Ming Xue and put her on his back.


    " Grab on tight," said Bai Jie. he had already wasted time with her.


    " smoke. "said Ming Xue. She saw smoke rising in the sky.


    Bai Jie saw the smoke he began running at the full spread.


    Ming Xue realized she wasn''t even able to keep up she held even tighter. '' He is strong. '' thought Ming Xue. She thought she didn''t have anything to live for anyway. '' He might be able to save them. '' Thought Ming Xue hope rising in her heart.


    Bai jie was running through the forest he was making his way towards the cottage while sending waves of spirit sense.


    after some time they finally reached the cottage.


    " Throw the corpses inside why are we cleaning up this mess. " said the men there were 7 of them while two had light injuries.


    " just finish it quick " replied the other guy with a condescending tone.


    Bai jie saw many corpses there. Ming Xue also saw this scene. Bai jie felt the grip tightening around his neck. There were children who were slashed too many times.


    " These people," mumbled Bai Jie. He couldn''t describe this sensation. His blood was raging he involuntarily activated his parasite vision and spirit vision at the same time. His eyes turned complete dark with a red light flickering inside them.


    " Let me deal with them," said Bai Jie. He could feel the killing intent from her. He also had this urge. He put her down.


    Ming Xue saw Bai Jie move he disappeared right in front of her eyes. All she saw was bodies falling on the ground one after another. Bai Jie left one alive to ask questions.'' currently Bai Jie had only one question on his mind. '' Who was it. '' Bai Jie mind was overwhelmed by bloodlust. He isolated the area.


    "No. " The man felt horrified. He saw his fellow dying one after another he didn''t even saw what killed them. He started running but Bai Jie didn''t give him the chance.


    " Who are you," Bai Jie asked. He was grabbing him from his neck. He appeared just like a ghost.


    " Let me go I am just a mortal I have to do this or they will kill me and my family. I will tell you everything We are from Re " The man wanted to speak more. He was feeling very scared of watching in those black eyes. But suddenly blood started oozing out from his mouth and he died.


    " " Bai Jie realized it wasn''t a coincidence anymore there was something that was keeping them from revealing the true information.


    Bai Jie again checked the corpse but didn''t find anything on it. Bai jie punched a tree in frustration. He didn''t know who was his enemy. Bai jie looked towards Ming Xue she was sitting beside her brother''s corpse. She held his hand. Bai Jie felt his inner self shake watching this he felt another wave of guilt smashing in his heart. '' If I had just eliminated that girl the first time she saw me then these all would have been alive'' thought Bai jie. He didn''t like this feeling it was clawing in his heart. He went close to Ming Jia.


    '' wait a minute. '' thought Bai Jie. He saw something ridiculous. Bai jie rubbed his eyes again and looked closely again towards Ming Jia''s head. He saw his heart was pierced and blood flow had been stopped his body was lying in a pool of blood.


    " Move away quick " Bai Jie shouted while sitting beside Ming Jia. He ripped the clothing around his heart area. He checked his body temperature it wasn''t cold it was still warm. Ming Xue was shouting at him while crying. But Bai jie didn''t care anymore.


    " His Brain is still alive " mumbled Bai jie. From what he knew brain could sustain up to 7 minutes but from the temperature of Ming Jia body it''s almost 10 minutes. His Brain should have been dead.


    '' Could it be because of being a cultivator '' thought Bai Jie. He saw spirit energy inside his body didn''t leak as he had seen with others but it was still cycling in his body trying to fix the damaged tissue. But it was very slow or say too slow. And Ming Jia Lifeforce was draining rapidly.


    '' Lifeforce '' Bai Jie thought of another idea. he felt his heart beating faster. '' I might be able to save him. '' Thought Bai Jie.


    ****************


    Thank you, readers, for your continued support.


    Who do you think is behind all this tell me with your comment?


    It was hard for me to write these days the workload is really high these days.


    I barely have free time so chapter rate is slow but I thank readers again for their continued support.

 59 Drastic measures

    " Listen to me I might be able to save your brother," said Bai Jie he was thinking of a method to save him.


    " what " Ming Xue who was standing beside. She was stunned at what she had heard. She knew even the village Physician couldn''t restore such a deep wound.


    " yes there is a very low chance but I think something great happend to him. Human cells in his body are strengthening by themselves this is the first time I have seen something like this in my life," said Bai Jie with an astonished expression. From all he read and experimenting with humans had given him a result that human cells were weak even compared to some animals. There were many people trying to supplement this weakness by using mutagens or rather introducing new genes in human D.N.A.


    He was also trying to do the same thing. But rather than changing his D.N.A., he chooses parasite cells as his support.


    But today he saw for first-time human cells showing the evolution this meant he could also strengthen his own body cells.


    (For easier understanding if Bai Jie could have cells like Ming Jia currently then he could reduce the drain of his daily life energy. The consumption of nutrients can be provided by stronger cells. Stronger cells provide more supply of life energy. Life energy is the accumulation of basic energy which a living being needs to stay alive )


    if his cells could be stronger like his it could help him creating a balance between his human body and parasite cells. which means he didn''t have to worry about his life being in danger. Currently, the parasite cells were draining his reservoir of the life energy he stole or absorbed from others.


    '' I hope this works. '' Bai jie will his spirit energy towards Ming Jia. But he discovered as soon as spirit energy leaves his body it dissipates in the environment. He also tried with the life force and the same thing happend.


    "Dammit " Bai Jie spoke out loud. He thought this method might work but he currently couldn''t maintain control over energy outside his body.


    " Master " Ming Xue saw Bai Jie''s facial expression change she spoke in an anxious tone she was already on her edge.


    " huh, what''s that. " Bai Jie suddenly noticed Ming Jia''s right hand. it was holding something tight as his life depended on it.


    He grabbed Ming Jia''s hand and opened it forcefully. Bai Jie saw a pendant it was a Red Cross.


    " Did it belong to them " mumbled Bai Jie. He was astonished he looked at Ming Jia face.


    " Do You know what is this does it belong to him?" asked Bai Jie. he showed the pendant towards her. He wanted to make sure if it didn''t belong to Ming Jia.


    " No, I have never something like this," replied Ming Xue honestly. she didn''t want to cling on false hope. " Master can you save him " she didn''t care much about the cross pendant.


    Bai Jie looked at the red cross. He looked at Ming Jia again and nodded he understood that Ming Jia has left him this clue. He put the cross in his storage ring.


    " I also want to save him," said Bai Jie. But he knew the method he thought it didn''t work. '' if I just had a few more of those pills '' Bai jie still remembered that miracle pills Yi Ying fed him they worked like magic.


    Ming Xue also stopped she saw a serious expression on his face.


    " Can you save others? " Ming Xue asked in a low voice. She didn''t understand that Ming Jia was alive in a way for her it was the same as bringing someone dead back to life.


    " No," Bai jie said in a heavy tone. He suddenly came back to reality even though he might save her brother but her family was also gone.


    He checked on others he didn''t felt any sign of life anymore.


    Bai Jie went into thinking again if he had those healing pills it would have been very easy.


    Suddenly Bai Jie remembered Uncle Lin. '' He had many pills, Could he have some healing pills. '' thought Bai jie. He opened his pouch to find his storage ring inside.


    Bai Jie found it, he looked through the storage ring. He also found a book.


    '' Poison Master rank 1 '' Bai Jie read the description. He felt this book could be a great help for him. He looked through it. The book contained many drawings of herbs with there description and many pill formulas of pills. He closed the book and started searching for the pills.


    " I need to find pills first. " he looked towards jars of pills, he activated his parasite vision it makes much easier to detect life energy. He knew these pills could also be poisonous but he didn''t have a choice anymore. as he thought inside one of the pouches he found ten-round pills. It was emitting a red hue. Bai Jie picked up one of the pills.


    " It''s more like a ruby crystal. " Bai Jie looked at the pill. But it was emitting a strong life energy signal but he also sensed something malicious.


    " I hope this works," mumbled Bai Jie. He opened Ming Jia''s mouth and popped it in. With Ming Jia deteriorating condition Bai Jie didn''t wait anymore.


    The pill transformed into the warm current and spreading throughout Ming Jia''s body.


    Bai jie saw the cut on Ming Jia''s chest closing rapidly while his wounds were closing in. His body was also gaining the blood he lost. Bai Jie felt very relieved watching this.


    " What is this crystal," mumbled Bai Jie. He sensed a completely different life force from the crystal pill after it dissolved. Even though it was healing the wound Bai Jie felt something bad about this pill.


    He felt the crystal-like pill contained something which it shouldn''t, he hesitated to give another pill.


    " Give him it''s working. " Ming Xue saw that the pill was working. she hastily grabbed another pill and fed it to Ming Jia.


    The effect increased and Ming Jia''s wounds were healing much faster.


    Ming Jia''s body was healing his wounds were closing up at a rate visible to the naked eye. His complexion was also much better.


    " Why he is not waking up," said Ming Xue.


    " His heart is healed but it''s not beating," said Bai Jie. He was also frowning.


    " Master please save him," said Ming Xue while kneeling down. She finally had some hope.


    " I don''t know if it will work but I will give it a shot. " Bai Jie sat down crosslegged. He closed his eyes while opening the simulation screen. He didn''t want to disappoint this girl.


    Bai Jie knew If he wanted to save Ming Jia he had to literally jump-start his heart.


    He started cultivating the first style of nine thunder styles. Bai jie ran followed the pattern in the book while adjusting it to suit his dual meridians.


    After spending some time Bai Jie had resolved most of the issues.


    "let''s give it a shot," mumbled Bai Jie. He tried to activate the new pattern. Spirit energy moved in his meridian following his guidance.


    Ding pattern recorded


    Bai Jie heard a notification. This clearly meant his new modified Pattern was working.


    He suddenly heard a buzzing sound. He felt like he could move much faster. There were little sparks emitting from his body. His hair stood up due to building up a static charge.


    With completely black eyes and sparkling appearance, Bai Jie almost looked like a thunder god.


    " So beautiful," mumbled Ming Xue involuntarily. she saw small lights like fireflies emitting from his body with popping sound. They were floating around him.


    Bai Jie also realized how amazing these techniques are it almost allowed him to control a natural element he thought these cultivators are idiots who didn''t even understand the spirit energy they were using.


    But he felt their utilization of spirit energy was very advanced to even allow him to control an element.


    pop pop


    " I hope this is enough. " Bai knew this low voltage might not work at all but he had to give it a try. Bai jie was running the first style at maximum output. He even felt his thinking capability much faster.


    Bai jie moved closer towards Ming Jia he put his hands on Ming Jia''s chest. Bai jie tried to concentrate all the charges he building upon his hand. His breathing was heavy it required a lot of spirit energy to produce this high amount of charge.


    With a single thought, he moved all the build-up charge directly into the Ming Jia heart area.


    The charge moved from his whole body and went into Ming Jia with a buzzing sound and then everything went silent.


    " Did it work" asked Ming Xue with an anxious voice. She saw her brother''s body shake.


    " wait " mumbled Bai Jie he was focussing on his heart. He was very focused right now.


    " It didn''t work. I want you to stay here" said Bai Jie with gritted teeth.


    Bai Jie knew he needed much higher voltage. There was only one way he could think he could get enough voltage.


    " what are you going to do," said Ming Xue. She felt like she might lose him too.


    "What I am going to do is not important but I promise I will save him at least If I couldn''t make it find the head maid of Ji household tell her that Bai Jie had sent you," said Bai Jie with a smile on his face. '' it''s all I can do for you. if I had a family you might me my grandchildren haha '' Bai Jie felt very sad he respected the old lady but he had brought this disaster upon them so he was willing to take the risk. He knew if he wants to save Ming Jia he had to take some drastic measures.


    Bai Jie closed his eyes many different memories flashed through his mind he remembered how Ming Jia forcefully became his apprentice.


    " No " the more Bai Jie spoke like that the more she felt like pain assaulting her heart. She saw the same look her father and mother gave him.


    Bai Jie picked up Ming Jia body and activated his movement technique he needed to find a remote place to summon lightning. He didn''t give her any chance to speak anymore.


    " Bai Jie " mumbled Ming Xue. She saw him disappear with her brother.


    **************


    Author here


    Thank you readers for your continued support.

 60 Success

    Bai jie was running towards the mountain area near the Ji village. The mountain was covered with trees and grass. The trees were more than 15 feet taller while the ground was covered with green sticky grass. The ground was slippery because of it.


    " That mountain seems highest. " Bai Jie was moving towards the tallest mountain he could see. His spirit energy was drained due to transforming his spirit energy he was feeling very drained because of it.


    What Bai jie didn''t know he had done something very few people can do in the whole Barbarian lands. Only cultivators who had reached the foundation realm could harness the power of elements. Even Wei Ren himself could barely unleash the thunder element. It was also because of his Bloodline of a Thunderbird that he was able to accomplish it. He was running through a narrow path.


    After running for a few minutes he finally reached the top. He laid Ming Jia''s body in front of him.


    Bai jie also sat cross-legged. He started his cultivation gathering spirit energy from his surroundings. A large whirlpool formed around him. He was at the center of it.


    Bai jie slowly started to create an imbalance between his meridians. He looked up and saw small arcs forming and clouds gathering of 100 meters of the area in the sky.


    With his perfect control, Bai Jie was able to manipulate spirit energy inside his body very well.


    Bai Jie tried more to create more imbalance he needed a little more to be sure. He increased the cycle speed a little more. The clouds got denser and expanded up to 150 meters. from Ji Village, this looked like normal rain clouds in the dark night.


    " I think It would be enough," mumbled Bai Jie. He was looking towards the sky.


    Bai Jie ran the first thunder style it had allowed him to control static charge he had made changes into it to suit his body. He hoped that also allow him to control the real thunder. That was what Bai Jie was counting on.


    Bai Jie knew he couldn''t be careless. Even though he was able to manipulate the static electricity by using the first thunder style as a scientist he also understood how dangerous it was acting as a thunder pole. He needs to regulate the thunder up to a safe level before he can use it on Ming Jia.


    '' If anything went wrong I might cripple myself. '' Thought Bai Jie. He knew the danger lightning might injure him while regulating it or worse kill him. With such a high rate of injury even his parasite cells might not be able to keep up.


    Bai jie moved his left hand towards the sky. while building a static charge using the first thunder style.


    zzz bzzzz


    boom


    Bai Jie suddenly felt his arm heating up. He suddenly felt intense pain assaulting his mind. He could feel very destructive energy coursing through his body. Bai Jie directly moved his spirit energy relative to the thunder energy. He was trying to guide it to move in his new improved pattern of first thunder style.


    "cough " Bai jie coughed out a mouthful of blood. Even though he tried to minimize the damage it was still too much for him.


    Bai Jie gritted his teeth and held on.


    Ding - 100 life energy


    -100


    .


    .


    .


    Bai jie heard many notifications. As time passed the energy became weaker and weaker finally it reached a level where Bai Jie could control it. He took the chance and used his spirit energy to force this destructive energy through his meridians following his new devised pattern.


    '' Just a little bit more. '' Bai Jie was very focused on suppressing the thunder energy. He didn''t even realize that his left arm was all charred black with blood vessels ruptured. His whole arm was bleeding up to his elbow. His muscles ripped if it wasn''t for his strong body it would have destroyed his whole arm.


    " Now " Bai jie put his right hand on Ming Jia''s chest over his heart. Bai Jie used everything he had in one go.


    Ming Jia''s body shook hard. It still didn''t show any sign. but suddenly


    bathump bathump


    When Bai Jie heard this sound he felt joy rose in his heart.


    " It was a success," mumbled Bai Jie. He activated his eyes of the parasite. He saw Ming Jia''s life force strengthening it meant he was out of danger.


    Bai jie looked at his left arm. It had burn marks while roasted smoke rising from it. He was feeling deep pain. But it was also recovering by using life force he was able to accelerate cell regeneration.


    Bai Jie opened the system.


    host - Bai jie


    Race - human parasite


    Body strength - 21 bia


    Cultivation strength - 32 bia


    Life energy - 18200 ( 182 days. )


    cultivation - 4 mortal stage (0/24)


    Bai jie knew the price would be quite high. Almost 2000 of life energy was used in just resisting the thunder and to keep it under control.


    " sigh" Bai jie finally felt his nerves relax. He was already very exhausted due to heavenly Pavillion. He remembered he still had something to take care of. He looked up the clouds clearing. He still couldn''t understand how could such energy like spirit energy even exist at all. He was feeling more and more amazed by this world.


    He picked up Ming Jia and went towards the cottage again.


    *************


    " What do mean he disappeared, " asked Han Bing. Claudia was standing behind her.


    " Young miss I was delivering food to his room but no one responded I opened the door but there was no one in there. I asked around but no one saw him leaving at all " replied the maid.


    " How is this possible " mumbled Han Bing.


    " What about the people with him," asked Claudia.


    " They have already left in the evening I also saw two kids leaving from his room. but he himself never left his room after that. " replied the maid. She was also feeling anxious because she was strictly told to keep a close eye on him.


    " Han Bing let go I think its better he must have left sneakily why do you even care he is just a mortal your world and his are very different. He is like a leach at bottom of well while you are a blooming flower," said Claudia. She saw the unnatural expression of calm on Han Bing''s face. " He isn''t worth that much "


    " Yes " replied Han Bing her head lowered. But she had a strong feeling that something was very wrong. but she also agreed with her sister.


    " alright end it right here mistress might come back soon," said Claudia. Even though she was curious to meet this guy it wasn''t much important either.


    " Oh, right where did the mother go," asked Han Bing. She showed a bright smile. If her mother was here she would never be able to capture a few mortals and might never have met Bai Jie. Her mother was the one who spoiled her always even if she did something bad no one would report her.


    " I don''t know the specifics but she went to the city branch for some reason," replied Claudia.


    " Sister everything that happend here " Han Bing looked at Claudia. She didn''t want her mother to know or she will ban her from leaving the heavenly pavilion.


    Claudia felt sparkling stars emitting from Han Bing''s eyes It was a complete illusion. She looked at her Big eyes." Fine, fine I will cover it up for you. " replied Claudia.


    Even if Han Bing didn''t say, Claudia knew if Mistress knew about the advice she had given to her then she will rip her skin off.


    " Thank you, You are the best," replied Han Bing. " I think I went overbored with kids and that old lady. "


    " Of course you did, But it was smart move using Ning Xie like that it would be much easier to dump this matter. I also heard you got a new name The poison Lady hahaha " said Claudia.


    " I think I should give some compensation what do you think I want to try again if I can convince that little guy ( Ming Jia ) can join Heavenly pavilion I think he is most 10 or 12 and he is a mortal stage 1 cultivator. When I was that age I was still learning how to cultivate.," said Han Bing.


    " Well, it would be great if someone like that joins us. In a few years, he might be able to participate in the city tournament I heard this year''s award will be great this time and we are thinking of sending you personally there," said Claudia.


    " I don''t even know where they live, it was Ning Xie''s people who found them" Han Bing replied awkwardly.


    " Young Miss I know where they live its in the outskirts of the village " suddenly the maid voiced in. She knew the old lady Ann because she herself had given books she had to her.


    " Really that''s good," said Han Bing.


    " wait you should change your clothes first. it won''t be appropriate outside," said Claudia hurriedly watching Han Bing almost running away.


    Han Bing almost falls when she heard Claudia. She suddenly remembered she was wearing something inappropriate. She ran at full speed towards her room to change clothes and the maid also followed.


    " Su Ling follows her and if see that young mortal kill him but don''t let Han Bing know," said Claudia with a cold tone. A white robbed lady showed up beside Claudia with a small Dagger on her waist.


    " Yes, but why would you want me to kill a mortal," said Su Ling. She was Claudia''s personal guard.


    " I think she feels much deeper for this mortal than she shows on her face. It won''t be a good rumor that young miss of heavenly pavilion is into a mortal," replied Claudia nonchalantly.


    " I understand," replied Su Ling before disappearing.


    " I know it will be painful but without strength, Love is just a curse. I hope you will understand in the future," mumbled Claudia. In her eyes could be seen as a deep sorrow with eternal resentment.


    ***************


    Author Here


    Thank you readers for your continued support.


    if you can please write a review. it will give my book a rating which will help me. Thank you again.

 61 Abomination

    Ming Xue looked towards the burning cottage. The floor as all bloody there she could see chopped parts of bodies lying around the entrance. The blood was flowing like a river.


    " blurgh" She suddenly had this urge to vomit.


    She vomited on the ground.


    The tree was at the center of the house was also burning. It was a very gruesome scene inside the cottage.


    She could see bodies lying around the entrance. she didn''t even have the strength to look further.


    She gritted her teeth and got up.


    " I need to see " Ming Xue mumbled with her clenched fists. Many memories flashed through her mind. They have lived in this place.


    She saw family she had lived with burning away just like that.


    When she looked up she saw something she couldn''t understand. She had a pale look on her face while her mind was reeling in what she was watching.


    ****************


    " Ahhhh " suddenly scream could be heard. It was a woman''s scream.


    There were two ladies looking at the scene with a pale expression especially one with the maid outfit.


    " Are you alright?" said the other lady to the lady with the maid outfit.


    " Young miss this, who would do something like this," said the maid with a horrified expression. There were too many bodies lying around. She was a mortal so it was very horrifying for him.


    " I don''t know but she might know," said Han Bing. She saw Ming Xue starring towards the burning cottage.


    " Little girl what happend here," asked Han Bing. Even though it was a massacre it wasn''t uncommon there were always people dying every second, especially within the mortals.


    She had heard much news like these where people would suddenly disappear and sometimes a cultivator would lose his mind and start a massacre mostly morals were victims of these events. Mortals were treated as same as flies no would care about them.


    These bodies mostly belonged to the men that Bai Jie had killed. he just broke their neck didn''t even give them a chance to make a sound.


    Han Bing saw these people were killed very fast they didn''t even know that they were attacked. She didn''t saw any change in expression of the men lying on the ground except for one.


    She got close to him and looked closely.


    " Young miss " the maid came close to Han Bing. She was very scared.


    " he is marked. " Han Bing looked at the body lying on the ground. He was only one with blood coming from his mouth. His tongue was completely blue. If Bai Jie was here he would have noticed it and it was turning more and more dark as time passing.


    " Look in their mouth see if you can find a mark of some kind," asked Han Bing. She wanted to know what happend here and who are these people lying around.


    " Young Miss other men also have some mark under their tongues," said the Maid in a scary voice. Her legs and hands were shaking checking every person.


    Ming Xue didn''t reply she just stood at her place like a petrified statue.


    "she might have seen it happen," mumbled Han Bing. '' poor girl '' thought Han Bing.


    " Young Miss they all the men have marks under their tongue. " said the maid. She could still feel the saliva on her hands.


    " Miss what are these marks. " asked the maid she was also curious because she had one too on the back neck too. It appeared after she had joined Heavenly pavilion. They imprinted a mark on her but she didn''t know its purpose.


    " These people must belong to an underground organization. These marks are to prevent any leak in the information. The person who attacked must have some connection with it. He must have tried to ask questions. But mortals are just expendables for these people. Why is your face is getting pale. " replied Han Bing. She saw the maid''s face was getting paler and paler with every moment.


    " Miss I have a similar imprint too would I also," said the maid in a horrified extension.


    " Yours is different, its a paralysis imprint someone asks you of something secretive about heavenly pavilion then your body would paralyze. You won''t die, but death imprints used on these people are prohibited on mortals I think they themselves don''t know that they are already marked by someone," explained Han Bing. There are many types of slave imprint. She saw her maid''s expression relax somewhat. These imprints are allowed to give debts or to buy people just like sheep and dogs. While Tracking and paralysis imprint used on mortals working under an organization.


    " Did you discover anything else," asked Han Bing.


    " No young Miss I didn''t " replied the maid hastily.


    Han Bing went closer to Ming Xue to ask if she knows anything. One thing she was sure that this girl couldn''t be the killer. She saw the little girl kept staring at the burning cottage.


    " Did you saw who did this. " Then her eyes suddenly saw inside the burning cottage. She felt her throat getting dry. This was a truly terrifying scene. She saw little bodies burning while she saw a woman''s body burning which was trying to cover the children beside the tree. Everyone was dead.


    She felt like she was watching a fire demon engulfing everything. The trees branches were like claws engulfing the whole cottage.


    But what was most scary part wasn''t burning. It was the bones of the lady that was trying to cover them. They were like transparent like made of ice but even this fire was not able to melt it. This was completely unnatural.


    " What kind of beast is it," mumbled Han Bing. This was the first time she saw something like this. It was both beautiful and horrifying.


    As the fire was burning more bones could be seen. They were all like made of jade. There were two swords protruding from her. One was passing through the ribs while the other near the spine.


    " Young miss what happend. " said the maid. She came closer to Han Bing. She also saw this.


    " How could a monster was living within mortals. " suddenly said Han Bing while Ming Xue was still in a shock. They both didn''t know what it meant but they that it wasn''t the same as them. She wasn''t a human at least.


    " Young Miss get back. " Suddenly Han Bing heard a voice. She saw a lady standing right in front of her with white robes and a dagger around her waist. She had a very athletic build. Han Bing recognized her.


    " Su Ling what are you doing here," asked Han Bing confused. '' Why is she here. '' Han Bing knew Su Ling she was the cold killer of Heavenly pavilion. Her name was enough to terrify anyone in the whole village.


    " Young Miss I can''t explain right now but that abomination must be eliminated," said Su Ling with her usual cold tone. She waved her hand and a spear appeared in her hand. She lifts the spear to throw it towards the body to destroy it completely.


    " No please don''t " suddenly Ming Xue who had a blank look grabbed Su Ling''s leg begging her to stop.


    But Su Ling hardly used any strength and Ming Xue was flying through the air. She was knocked out more than 10 meters away. She rolled on the ground a few times before stopping.


    Bang


    The spear went straight towards the woman''s body. But when it touched the bones it didn''t Peirce through but rather the body smashed out of the burning cottage. The cottage which was still standing fallen apart because of the force of impact.


    The body went flying through the air. The spear ripped off a large chunk of flesh from her rib cage.


    " No what the hell are you doing," shouted Han Bing as she came out of her stupor. She saw Su Ling kick away the little girl and throwing a spear towards the woman.


    She saw Su Ling ignore her and walking towards the body. She quickly followed her.


    " How is this possible. " voiced Su Ling in an astonished expression. she saw the spear stuck inside her bones. But there wasn''t even a crack in the bones. She suddenly saw there were words imprinted on her bones. These words felt like running with such speed that she couldn''t even understand what was happening.


    " I must acquire these bones," mumbled Su Ling. She felt these bones were too magical she had never seen anything like this. She felt a great power within those bones which seems to surpass even the whole realm. An intense desire flashed in her eyes.


    " Stop it once I get back I will tell sister Claudia " shouted Han Bing again. She heard stories of how she had even killed 7 stage mortal with her 5 stage cultivation. She was one of a kind fighter.


    " Young Miss this matter is out of your jurisdiction now " replied Su Ling coldly. She knew not she must acquire these bones she must have to make sure no one knows about these bones. '' I must give these bones to the lady Claudia'' thought Su Ling. She looked back she saw a maid of the heavenly pavilion.


    " You were just at the wrong place at the wrong time," said Su Ling.


    Han Bing suddenly saw Su Ling running towards the maid a dagger appeared in her hand and sliced the maid''s neck.


    Han Bing also invoked her cultivation.


    " Floating steps. " She used her movement technique but Su Ling had already killed the maid. She knew Su Ling was much stronger than her.


    " Now only one remains. "said Su Ling. She looked towards the little girl she kicked away. She was going towards her but she suddenly felt an intense fear rising up. In all her career as an assassin, she never felt like this.


    " You touch a hair on her head and the whole heavenly Pavillion will burn tonight. " suddenly she heard a voice. It was a very raspy voice it was like two people talking from the same mouth. She looked back She saw a person standing in a black cloak. She couldn''t see the face but red eyes were clearly visible from the hood and he was holding a young man on his back. He was standing beside the girl.


    **************


    Author here


    Thank you readers for your continued support.


    sry for the late update I will provide another chap today. Thank you again for sticking with a newbie like me. I will really appreciate your review though if you have any questions please comment.

 62 Conditions

    Bai Jie was standing near Ming Xue. He barely arrived here on time. He saw a woman rushing towards Ming Xue so he didn''t hold back anymore. He shouted at the top of his lungs. Due to Keeping thunder inside his body his vocals were vibrating unintentionally producing a double echo effect when he spoke.


    '' It''s her again. '' Bai Jie felt anger rose up in his heart. He recognized one of them she was the reason for all this crap. He saw a woman with Han Bing wearing white robes with a dagger on her waist. Her face was also covered.


    On the other side, he saw Ming Xue lying on the ground. Bai Jie was wearing his cloak he activated his parasite vision and spiritual sense.


    " Master, its grandma Ann take her away " spoke Ming Xue with a weak voice. Bai Jie was still reeling what was the situation here when he heard Ming Xue''s words. She had dirt all over her and bruises on her face.


    He looked towards the corpse that was lying on the ground a long spear was stuck between the bones he also felt amazed watching this peculiarity. This was the first time he saw the bones like these. They were shining like glass in the middle of the night they looked very peculiar. But Bai Jie didn''t dwell on it too much he also knew his own bones were different than the normal ones. So he thought it was common in this world. He had already seen many different things after he came to this world.


    " Senior please don''t involve yourself " Su Ling came out of her stupor. She asked politely because she couldn''t gauge his strength.


    She never thought she would feel afraid because of a man. She tried to probe but she couldn''t even sense any spirit fluctuation coming from him. '' But when did he appear '' thought Su Ling. She was keeping a close eye on the surroundings but she didn''t even sense his approach As an assassin she was an expert in sensory abilities. Which meant he was far stronger than her.


    " 6th stage mortal. " Bai jie felt the killing intent coming from her. He looked back at her. Bai Jie knew he had to maintain the distance or it will be disastrous for him. But he suddenly noticed the woman tremble after hearing him.


    Su Ling trembled hearing those words. She was an assassin so her cultivation technique allowed her to conceal her real cultivation. But the man in front of her saw right through it.


    What she didn''t know Bai Jie didn''t need to probe using his spirit energy like others, with his eyes of parasite he could directly see the spirit energy flowing inside her.


    '' He is definitely stronger than me'' Thought Su Ling. She knew that weaker cultivators couldn''t probe one who was significantly stronger than them.


    While she couldn''t even sense spirit fluctuation, the other person could clearly depict her realm. Her killing intent vanished and intense fear took place inside her.


    Bai Jie involuntarily activated the First thunder style he wanted to be ready for any situation. He knew the woman could be big trouble for him. if it was a man he could just directly start a close combat battle with her and eliminate her directly. He was feeling a heavy bloodlust from her she was definitely a killer.


    " Senior please calm down," said Han Bing and Su Ling at the same time. Their faces went pale with fright watching the thunder dancing around Bai Jie. Both of them kneeled down on the ground.


    " Senior we belong to the heavenly pavilion I know it was her fault. We ask for forgiveness." said, Han Bing hurriedly. She knew they were in deep trouble sweat was rolling down her back and Su Ling was the same. She had hit an iron wall this time. She saw the sparks of thunder flying around here and there.


    " ah," Bai Jie was surprised by this sudden transformation. He knew he sensed the killing intent from the dagger lady. But now they were all kneeling on the ground. He was almost ready for battle in his hand he was holding a few pills. It was the same pills Uncle Lin had used on him which would produce a cloud of poison gas. He was thinking of either killing them or running away with Ming Xue.


    Even Ming Xue''s own mouth was gaping open. She wanted her Master to run because he might not be as strong as her. She didn''t want him to die because of her too. But This transformation stunned her to the core.


    '' Is Master so strong. '' thought Ming Xue.


    Bai Jie noticed that they weren''t acting. '' Do these ladies fear lightning. '' thought Bai Jie. He wanted to give it a try. He raised his hand slowly towards them while concentrating the lightning on his hand.


    " Nooooo Senior please spare the young miss I was the one at fault here. I am willing to kill myself to atone for the wrongdoings, " said Su Ling. She saw him raising his hand slowly. she saw the sparks gathering on his hand, she thought he was going to unleash a powerful Martial skill. She had heard of supreme masters who could harness the power of elements. These masters were so strong that they can even rival a whole village.


    " Senior please spare her our Heavenly pavilion will compensate you anything you ask for," said Han Bing hurriedly she hurriedly took out her identity token. She was more informed than Su Ling. '' It''s a foundation realm Master. '' This thought was ringing in her head like a bell. For foundation realm masters the mortal stage was no different from flies in the air. They could smash them with just a thought. One thing she was clear the girl had some relation with this Elder.


    " Senior it isn''t what it seems," said Han Bing hurriedly. '' I have to resolve this situation. no matter what or the whole heavenly pavilion might suffer '' thought Han Bing. She was just terrified at the thought that Su Ling might have kicked his disciple. It would be a disaster for them.


    Ming Xue looked towards Bai Jie in the cloak. She rubbed her eyes to see clearly. She saw her brother on his back.


    " Master, he " Ming Xue didn''t care about anything Han Bing said. She was looking towards Bai Jie with an expectant look.


    Bai jie just nodded.


    " Thank you, Master," said Ming Xue while kneeling down. She felt a large burden lifted from her heart.


    " Do you did this to them. " Bai Jie suddenly waved his hand and more sparks were produced he pointed at the bodies of the children towards the burning cottage. He knew he had to keep these tigresses under pressure or they might flip out on him anytime. He also understood his first thunder style was except just the parlor tricks it mainly increased his speed its damage wasn''t enough to kill a cultivator currently.


    " Senior No, we have nothing to do with them. These people were all slaves look at the slave marks under their tongues. " As Bai jie thought after watching the few more sparks produced Han Bing voice became even more erratic.


    " Do you take me for a fool I saw you almost wanted to kill my apprentice?" Bai Jie asked even more furious tone his stare directly towards Su Ling. If he was a little late then she might have been already dead. He wouldn''t let her go so easily.


    " Senior she didn''t know that little girl was your disciple " Han Bing tried to mediate. " just tell what could she do atone for her wrongdoing"


    " I want her to be my disciple''s slave " Bai Jie didn''t give them any chance it would be waste if she killed herself but if he could make her Ming Xue''s slave then it would be a much better help for her and him.


    " Impossible. " retorted Su Ling. she won''t accept such humiliation no matter what. She was a proud cultivator rather than become a tool to a mortal she would rather die 100 times.


    " Then do you want me to kill your young miss," asked Bai Jie in a cold tone. Suddenly the aura of death spread around. Currently, Bai Jie wasn''t joking he was ready to kill all of them. He knew it was because of his weakness that the children and the old lady were dead right now. If he had killed Han Bing for the first time he met her then the kids could still be alive.


    " I " Su Ling felt this death aura. It was the first time in her life felt something like this. Su Ling almost had the illusion that she was being eyed by a predator who will devour her whole She could see a dark shadow behind Bai jie.


    " Senior she is a member of heavenly Pavillion even though you are a very strong, The city branch of heavenly pavilion won''t let you go I think it would be better if we resolve this peacefully," said Han Bing through her gritted teeth. She was bluffing, She herself knows well that city branch wouldn''t even care about the village branch at all. They wouldn''t offend a foundation expert over a few mortal stage cultivators.


    Su Ling felt her emotion stir up she had always thought this girl only know how to play around. If she wasn''t the daughter of the Mistress she wouldn''t even listen to her at all. But now she realized this girl also possessed a brave heart.


    '' She is just like her. '' thought Su Ling. She knew it would have been very easy to dump it all on her and it would have been the most logical choice to save heavenly pavilion.


    If it was someone else than Bai Jie then Han Bing''s bluff might have worked. But he was keeping a close eye on fluctuation in spirit energy. He knew she was lying at least it wasn''t a complete truth but before he could retort Bai Jie heard an unexpected voice.


    " I am willing but I have a condition " replied Su Ling suddenly.


    " You " Han Bing was felt she had heard something wrong. She was a core member of Heavenly pavilion they were the most loyal people of their Ji village branch and she was doing her best to prevent something happening to her.'' How could you betray me like this. '' thought Han Bing.


    " let''s hear it " Bai Jie felt amused with the air of an expert. He saw Han Bing''s lips twitching. Which meant it was out of her expectations.


    " That corpse must belong to the heavenly pavilion," said Su Ling. She noticed that he didn''t care much about the corpse at all like he didn''t care at all. Han Bing also stopped resisting she looked toward Su Ling before she lowered her head.


    Bai Jie frowned hearing it. From his point of view, it was just a corpse no matter how shiny were the bones. It would be a great deal to trade a 6th stage mortal assassin against a corpse. But he saw a satisfied expression on Su Ling''s face like she felt it was worth it making a sacrifice.


    '' Are these bones so special. '' thought Bai Jie.


    Bai Jie felt there was secret hidden that he didn''t know. He looked towards the bones again using his parasite vision it looked normal except for the shiny part.


    '' What should I do'' Bai felt confused on one hand he could get realtime information from her about this world if she became a slave. He felt she must be very knowledgeable because she belonged to such a big organization. While on the other hand, he could have a few shiny bones for himself, He knew he couldn''t bring the old lady back to life that is impossible because he sensed no life force from her.


    *************


    Author here


    Thank you readers for your continued support.


    If you have any questions about the story I will try to explain to best of my ability, please ask in the comments

 63 Compromise

    Both Su Ling and Han Bing were very anxious about it. These bones were very important to them.


    " What do you want those bones for. " Bai Jie asked directly. He felt that there must be a reason for them to go this far. He knew they were fearful but still they wanted the corpse. While He was trying his best to act like a strong expert. He also knew if he probed too much that would also blow his cover.


    " As you know we are at war with Beast Empire she might be a spy living in the Mortal Kingdom hiding in the barbarian lands. We want our branch to present these to the Sect alliance for more resources," replied Han Bing.


    She replied honestly.


    Bai Jie didn''t reply. He stayed quiet he didn''t know anything about the alliance. But he was very interested in this Mortal kingdom.


    '' Is it a country '' thought Bai Jie.


    " Our heavenly Pavillion is a small branch if we can present these bones to the Sect Alliance it will be a great boon for the branch. Because it was so important that''s why Su Ling took extreme measures even killing one of our own," said Han Bing. She looked towards the maid that came here with her. Her head was sliced up beside her body. " If you can give those bones to the heavenly pavilion not only Su Ling, your disciple can have the whole branch as her slave. Every woman in the branch will belong to her as her subordinate, She can be the Mistress of the heavenly pavilion in the future," said Han Bing through gritted teeth. She knew if her mother was here she would also do the same. This method will not only ensure the safety of the heavenly pavilion but they will get a powerful ally.


    Su Ling also looked towards Han Bing in a new light. She felt great admiration towards her now. Even though she had put Heavenly pavilion on line but it will also provide a powerful ally for their branch. Even though they were one organization but there was still friction between different branches due to the low availability of the resources in Barbarian lands.


    Han Bing spoke straightforwardly. She didn''t want to risk lying to a foundation expert. Who knows what tricks he might have up his sleeve.


    While Bai jie didn''t think much deep like Han Bing because he knew he was a fake. He was more concerned about this Mortal kingdom and her spy theory.


    Bai Jie never thought that this war was of such significance and of such a grand scale. He heard rumors about the war but he didn''t think it held such significance. He thought it was just small skirmishes.


    Bai Jie felt a little awkward he felt anger for this lady before but he realized she is not to blame too. She could have killed them in the first place but she didn''t. This world was different from his own no one would care about a few kids dying it was just a like daily event if it was back in his world Bai Jie was sure it would arouse the anger of the masses. But in this world, it was like a part of daily life.


    '' Unless you are strong '' mumbled Bai Jie.


    Bai Jie was keeping a close eye on her. He knew she was telling the truth Which had improved his evaluation of the little girl.


    " No way it''s Grandma Ann Master dont listen to them," shouted Ming Xue. She didn''t even think twice about making a decision than Bai Jie.


    Both Han Bing and Su Ling frowned hearing Ming Xue''s rambling.


    " Little sister she was a monster, she was just using you people to hide in plain sight, if you join the Heavenly Pavillion your position will be even higher than mine," said Han Bing. From her point of view if the disciple a foundation realm expert joined them there ranking would also increase with there influence.


    " How do you know she was a spy. " Bai Jie asked. He felt very sure that the old lady wasn''t a spy.


    '' Why would a spy even take care of a few children. '' thought Bai Jie. He couldn''t make head and tales of this. Bai jie could think of a hundred better ways for her to hide in plain sight. Bai Jie also wants to know about it if she really was a spy it will drag him in a mess between two Nations.


    " I don''t know. But I know she isn''t a mortal. She must be a high tier beast who could take human form. Not only they could take the human form they are also very intelligent. So it was very important to keep the information a secret or many other families would demand a share in it. " replied, Su Ling. It was as Bai Jue had guessed. She was making a sacrifice for the Heavenly Pavillion it was her home. She heard that there were beasts who were able to take human form too. That''s why she attacked to make sure she was dead.


    " So to keep it hidden you wanted to kill my little apprentice, Didn''t it mean I should also eliminate you. " Bai Jie asked a rhetorical question. He wanted to know why they were acting so casual with him. Telling him everything and it was also the truth. He was their enemy and they were telling him everything. '' Why is that. ''thought Bai Jie. Normally others wouldn''t tell him to such a degree.


    " I know you won''t," replied Han Bing. Her voice was very confident but she still backed away a few steps unintentionally.


    " Oh do you want to test me," said Bai Jie. But in his heart '' Ohh crap did they already find out'' Bai Jie heart started racing. He was thinking where he had slipped up while trying to think of a way to escape.


    " Because I know Senior is from the Thunderbird sect a tier 4 sect. One of the major Sects of sect alliance. This small contribution might not mean anything in your eyes. " said Han Bing. If their branch provides these bones then they will not only get resources but also higher grade cultivation techniques. Currently, they only possessed up to the 9th mortal stage. Without further cultivation methods they can''t progress any further. This method restricting the cultivation method is used to keep th lower branches in check.


    ''Thunderbird Sect '' This name sent many ripples in Bai Jie''s heart. he realized that they were thinking that he was from a sect.


    '' Why is that, could it be because of the skill. '' thought Bai Jie. He was right Su Ling didn''t know but Han Bing knew there was only one major sect who had lightning techniques she knew of it was Thunderbird Sect. It was also a gamble from her side she wasn''t sure either if he was from Thunderbird Sect. Her mother had Introduced her to major powers that governed the Mortal Kingdom so she knew about the Major sects of the Sect Alliance.


    '' I need to read more about the geography '' Bai Jie mumbled in the heart. Bai jie didn''t deny her. it was better for him this way if they thought he belonged to a sect. He could get more information from them.


    " Even though the contribution is very small but my apprentice wants to keep it. so I will keep them. " Bai Jie replied straightforwardly he was very interested in these bones now. If it was really bones of a transformed human beast then it could also help him if he researched them.


    " This. " Han Bing didn''t expect such an outcome She had already put Heavenly pavilion on line. She was very sure that he will agree to her proposal. But unexpectedly she was rejected directly.


    " Senior " Han Bing wanted to speak more but he voiced in between. She felt he seemed hurried suddenly.


    " I will keep the corpse and I won''t cause trouble for your branch or your subordinate. But you have to do something for me," said Bai Jie. he was very interested in the bones. '' if I absorbed them. '' thought Bai jie.


    He also noticed he was running low on spirit energy.


    ''I need to leave '' thought Bai Jie.


    " Senior anything you ask for. " Han Bing felt very relieved hearing Bai Jie''s words. She was already willing to compensate but it also gave her the opportunity to gain support from a powerful expert. Su Ling also felt relieved.


    " Find out who killed these children these bodies you see here are done by my disciple. But he was heavily injured. Take this. " Bai Jie threw a red cross pendant he got from Ming Jia. " It''s the only clue my disciple had, find these people for me, and don''t worry I will find you if you can''t then I won''t give you any more chances " Bai jie put the corpse in his storage ring.


    Han Bing grabbed the pendant While She looked towards the pendant in her hands. Her hands started shaking.


    " Young Miss isn''t it," said Su Ling suddenly. But she didn''t continue anymore.


    " Senior are you sure it was done by them," Han Bing asked with a frown on her face. while her voice was stuttering.


    But she saw he had already left with his disciple. There were only corpses around her.


    Bai Jie was running low on spirit energy. so he also hastily make his escape. Even the parlor tricks were draining on him currently. He picked up Ming Xue while Ming Jia on his back and activated his movement technique while distracting them with the pendant. He didn''t wait for a reply because this was the last compromise he was willing to make.


    ************


    Thank you, readers, for your continued support. if you have any questions just ask in comments.

 64 Evil Mortal Arts part 1

    " Young miss why would he kill these people there must be something wrong," asked Su Ling with a frown on her face.


    " Do you think we would be in this crisis if you had just listened to me and stopped. " Han Bing glared back at her. Su Ling lowered her head. Han Bing already believed that it was their good fortune that they are still alive.


    " But " Su Ling tried to speak again but she saw Han Bing''s glare. If it was before she would have flipped out. But after she saw Han Bing handling the situation so well she felt more respect for this little girl.


    " You really don''t get it, do you know that man could flatten the whole village by himself and what were you were thinking provoking him with conditions," replied Han Bing harshly.


    She knew very well that the Red cross Gang belonged to the Ning family. While these families keep one foot in the light they also tread the other feet in the dark.


    Even though Ning Family never let others know but the heavenly pavilion was best at information gathering.


    "Young miss then we should just tell senior about why should we care about Ning Family. it was they who created this mess in the first place," said Su Ling. All her job was to kill a single mortal. '' That cursed mortal its all because of him '' thought Su Ling. She would have never thought that such a catastrophe was waiting for her.


    "It''s not the Ning family I am worried about," said Han Bing through gritted teeth.


    " But why there is no reason for it," asked Su Ling.


    " This Red Cross Gang had been very rampant you know that right, but even so no one would deal with them," said Han Bing. There were many complaints about people disappearing and killed.


    Su Ling Nodded. it was a gang of scum they were also not that strong. Their leader was even just a 4th mortal stage nothing special, his name is Da Bingwen.


    "There is a rumor, I don''t know if it''s true or not that someone from Ji Household supports them and Mother had specifically put a restriction on any information relating to Ji household must be rejected," replied Han Bing with a complicated look. Her mother had ordered specifically not to sell any information about Ji household. She knew that her mother was in the same realm as that of the village chief.


    " Yes, I know that its a major rule set by Mistress," replied Su Ling understanding the situation.


    "But if we don''t give him complete information and he later finds out he might wipe our whole branch," said Han Bing.


    Su Ling also frowned hearing this.


    " Young Miss how about this I will just tell him a half-truth, it''s not like we owe him or something I don''t have to tell him about the involvement of Ji household. Even if he later finds out its nothing of our concern," replied Su Ling straightforwardly.


    " hmm that seems reasonable" replied Han Bing after thinking. " but we can''t involve Heavenly pavilion it must be an independent task. "


    " I will do it independently " replied Su Ling. " But I still can''t figure out the reason why would Ning Xie would kill some mortals "


    " I think I know it was because of me," replied Han Bing. She looked towards the corpses and sighed. '' Is he also dead'' Han Bing thought about the young man she met.


    **************


    In the darkness in the forest, Bai Jie was running while keeping Ming Jia on his back and holding Ming Xue in his left arm.


    "Achoo " Bai Jie suddenly sneezed. '' is someone cursing me. '' Thought Bai Jie.


    " Master are you alright," asked Ming Xue. She was staring at the arm of Bai jie that was holding her. It was charred black while a red color fluid was leaking from it.


    " It''s fine," replied Bai Jie.


    But Ming Xue still kept staring towards the arm.


    " Do you know a place nearby to hide I need some rest," asked Bai Jie. He was very exhausted with all these events happening one after another. Even though he wasn''t feeling tired he was exhausted mentally.


    " Master there is a place just east of here its where brother practiced every day," replied Ming Xue. She was very informed about the forest near the cottage.


    " Alright," Bai jie gritted his teeth and followed her directions. He realized this apprentice of his really was the best guide.


    With Bai Jie''s speed, it was much easier to cover this distance after a little while Bai Jie saw a cave in front of him the entrance was of a tree hole but it was right in front of the cave.


    Bai Jie went in it was very spacious inside.


    He saw wood dummies lying around and he saw a small crack on the roof the moonlight was coming inside.


    " It''s a good place," mumbled Bai Jie. He saw blood on the dummies. '' it must be Ming Jia''s. '' thought Bai Jie. Bai Jie saw there were many boulders.


    '' This kid is very hard working. '' thought Bai Jie. He realized how much effort he put in to achieve his dream. Bai jie laid down Ming Jia''s body. while he moved away to stretch his muscles he was feeling very tired.


    " Master is he alright. " Ming Xue asked again. She sat nearby Ming Jia.


    Bai Jie nodded.


    " he is fine I think he will wake up by tomorrow morning," said Bai Jie. It should have been far longer but he noticed Ming Jia was recovering very fast.


    "grrrr," suddenly Bai jie heard a noise. he looked towards Ming Xue.


    Ming Xue lowered her head while her cheeks went red.


    " Haha, no need to feel shameful about. " Bai jie said. He waved his hand and pick out something to eat from the storage ring. He had some rations but he never used it. He moved towards Ming Xue to give her some food suddenly his smile froze. Bai Jie suddenly realized something.


    " Master isn''t it beast meat, is it all for me," asked Ming Xue while her eyes were fixed on the meat.


    " yes it''s for you " Bai jie replied. while he backed away a few steps.


    " Master are you alright, " asked Ming Xue. She saw him suddenly went stiff she thought it was because of exhaustion.


    " You stay there I will bring it to you. " Bai Jie said. He moved one step closer than another step. '' I don''t feel it ''.


    Bai Jie''s heart was racing.


    '' Did God forgive me '' Many thoughts were racing through his mind. Tears started forming in his eyes he felt very happy.


    " Master why are you crying. " Ming Xue asked. She saw him coming close with food then he would back away. it continued many times.


    " Master I am hungry," shouted Ming Xue. She felt the Master was teasing her with food.


    " here, here my little apprentice eat all you want. " Bai Jie said excitedly. He gave her the food. He felt very joyful in his heart. ''It''s gone haha I am a free man. '' thought Bai Jie. He felt like he was floating on clouds.


    " Master do you think grandma was a monster, Why did she say that grandma was a monster," asked Ming Xue suddenly. All the joyful feelings Bai Jie had vanished like smoke. He felt his heart get heavier again.


    " Well, I don''t know " Bai Jie replied honestly. He was just like her not knowing many things.


    " But I do know she had taken care of you and you have done well standing up to save her body, we will give her a proper burial once Ming Jia wakes up " replied Bai Jie. He didn''t know what else to say. For him, the old lady was just a respectful lady but for these kids, she was their emotional support.


    " Master I want to see her again," said Ming Xue.


    Bai jie Looked towards her.


    " Are you sure," said Bai jie.


    Ming Xue nodded.


    " Fine " Bai jie waved his hand and Old lady body appeared in front of him. The body was stiff with pale skin. He saw Ming Xue know towed towards it.


    Bai felt his little apprentice was very smart. Bai jie didn''t notice but a flicker of appreciation rose in his heart. He never had much interaction with anyone but watching this apprentice appreciating the old lady he felt satisfied inside. Bai Jie didn''t realize that he was considering her as his genuine apprentice not just to learn to read anymore.


    " What is this. " Suddenly Bai Jie saw the black ant-like things moving by the bones of the old lady. Bai jie looked closer he didn''t know what were these black ants like things.


    '' What are these '' thought Bai Jie. he saw different symbols moving around the bones.


    " Let''s see " Bai Jie moved his hand towards the bones to touch them.


    The first thing Bai Jie felt was searing cold. Suddenly everything around Bai Jie turned white. He felt he was dragged into these bones.


    His surrounding suddenly became completely enveloped in white light.


    **************


    Thank You readers for your continued support.


    if you have any question, please ask

 65 Evil Mortal Arts part 2

    Bai Jie was looking around all he could see was a white. He rubbed his eyes.


    Bai jie felt his vision clearing up. He saw it was all white around him. it was a large space he couldn''t even see the end of it.


    " where the hell is this place. Why it''s so cold" Bai Jie mumbled. He couldn''t explain this feeling that he was naked. But he looked down he was wearing his clothes.


    But suddenly Bai Jie felt a sensation inside him. He suddenly saw the starting from under his feet the grass started to rise up. He saw the whole infinite white place turned in to grassland. The atmosphere grew warmer.


    " I don''t know whoever you are, show yourself. " Bai shouted but he preferred the view.


    " You are not Ming Jia who are you. " suddenly Bai Jie heard a voice.


    " huh," Bai Jie felt confused '' where did Ming Jia come in '' thought Bai Jie.


    " Who the hell are you" the voice spoke again.


    " You coward show yourself. " Bai Jie shouted.


    '' Damm who the hell are you, '' Bai Jie thought. He was felt quite annoyed by the condescending tone. He couldn''t even see the person.


    He suddenly saw small lights gathering in front of him. It was slowly taking the shape of a human.


    Bai Jie felt like he was watching a Hollowgraphic image.


    " Now tell me who are you, where is Ming Jia" suddenly her gaze went towards the surroundings. She saw a large grassland she even saw small trees starting to sprout here and there.


    " How is this possible. " Suddenly Bai Jie heard the woman''s voice shaking.


    He suddenly saw her running here and there she was looking at grass and trees like she had seen precious treasures.


    " It should be impossible. " mumbled the lady again and again.


    Bai Jie gulped down his saliva this was the first time he saw a transparent being. He didn''t know what else to say.


    " W WWHO, are you, how do you know Ming Jia, " Bai Jie gathered up his courage and asked. The lady suddenly came out of her stupor and looked towards Bai Jie.


    " Ming Jia doesn''t matter anymore what happened to the soul puppet, " The lady asked concerned.


    "What sir puppet I don''t know any sir puppet " Bai Jie replied honestly with an innocent voice.


    " NOt the Sir puppet, its the soul puppet the one with Crystal bones. " The lady replied hastily.


    " You mean the old lady "Bai Jie asked. He felt confused. '' wasn''t she a spy and now she is this sir puppet '' thought Bai Jie.


    " How is the old lady a Sir puppet. " Bai jie asked curiously.


    " Soul puppet Its an undead humanoid I made with my soul clone. but I can''t connect with it what happend to it please tell me. " The lady tried to ignore his Bai Jie remark.


    " You mean the old lady was an undead impossible" Bai jie retorted back. He wouldn''t believe it there is no logic to it. He definitely saw life force in the old lady. Suddenly Bai jie looked at himself '' Am I also an undead. '' thought Bai Jie. Technically his life cycle should have been over by now his body was living off of the life energy absorbed by his parasites.


    " Hey please I need to know, then I can finally meet you in person. " The lady spoke with a hurried voice.


    " Why do you want to meet me aren''t you here," Bai jie asked confused.


    " No, its just soul projection I don''t even know what you actually look like. " replied the lady.


    " You just need to tell me I will be there in a hitch to pick you "


    " What is a soul projection why do you want to pick me up " Bai jie backed away a few steps. He felt this last has her own motives.


    " Your talent surpasses anyone I have seen before you can be a direct disciple of the Mortal Sage just tell me where you are. " suddenly the girl spoke with reverence.


    " Who is this Mortal Sage," Bai jie asked curiously. He never heard of this man before.


    The Lady looked towards Bai jie with a ridiculous expression. '' He doesn''t even know about Mortal Sage. '' The lady felt it was ridiculous.


    '' Is he acting. Looks like I have to use soul force. '' The lady suddenly waved his hand and an invisible power enveloped Bai jie.


    Bai jie didn''t feel anything he just thought the lady suddenly went quiet.


    '' I am sorry but I have to look through your memories '' The lady thought. She controlled her soul force and tried to read through his memories.


    But as soon as her consciousness entered Bai Jie''s brain. She saw a dark abyss without any end. In the Dark abyss, she felt it would devour her whole.


    She felt fear rise up in her heart like never before. Rather than reading his memories, she felt she herself being absorbed. She saw the thin smoke like soul force leaving her consciousness and entering that Blackhole.


    She suddenly saw two red eyes staring back at her it was an illusion of a predator looking towards her.


    '' No '' The lady reacted quickly. A large amount of soul force erupted, She used the backlash force of the soul force to escape hastily.


    Bai Jie suddenly saw the lady flickering even more her body felt more faded out. He saw her almost falling her knees suddenly started shivering.


    " Hey hey," Bai Jie saw her coming towards him. He tried to grab her.


    The woman tried to hold on Bai Jie''s shoulders but passed right through him. She fell on her knees. She remembered it was just her soul projection.


    '' What the hell was that. '' thought the lady she could feel her body instinctively reacting even in this soul projection.


    But Bai jie suddenly had another premonition.


    '' What would reside in a dead body after death. '' Before he was intrigued by her. But he suddenly realized there were things like these back in his world too.


    '' Ghost '' Bai Jie suddenly felt his heart racing. He felt goosebumps rise on his skin.


    '' What soul projection, what sir puppet she wants to eat me. '' Bai Jie felt unprecedented danger rise in his heart.


    He kneeled down on the ground and started praying.


    " ohh almighty old lady it''s my fault I shouldn''t have touched your bones but the curiosity got the better of me. Please let me go" said Bai Jie. He started chanting Buddhist mantras.


    The Lady was already in a bad mental state. She felt like she just escaped from the clutches of the beast. But she also felt if that thing was awake there was no way she could have escaped. But she suddenly noticed Bai Jie''s weird actions, She stared at him in quite a shock. She never saw such a coward.


    " with a coward like him, it should be even more impossible. " mumbled the woman.'' How could such a powerful cultivation technique have such astonishing compatibility with him? ''Thought the lady. She got up from the ground.


    " I am not the old lady dammit get up." She shouted towards Bai Jie.


    " You are her ghost, " Bai asked with a fearful tone.


    " No, I am not a ghost just tell me where are soul puppet and your location I will come right away to pick you up. " Said the lady urgently.


    " ohh Gods I hereby shun this old lady to move towards heaven please accept her. " Bai Jie started moving around performing an exorcism.


    " What the hell are you doing where are you tell me. " The lady shouted again watching his shenanigans. He was moving around her while making a cross with his hands.


    " Shut up. " replied the lady.


    " Accept your fate, old lady. It isn''t your world anymore. " Bai Jie started chanting again.


    " You " The lady felt like what kind of beast is this. She waved her hand and suddenly everything went quiet.


    " " Bai Jie suddenly felt he couldn''t hear anything. He saw blabbering his mouth but no sound came out. He looked towards the lady horrified.


    " Listen to me just tell where are you I will come to find you. You are very important " The lady suddenly saw him pointing towards his mouth.


    She waved her hand and she suddenly heard.


    " Aing Kreem Kreem Khim Khim Khichi Khichi Bhootnathay Khim Khim Phat" Bai Jie started chanting again. It was a Buddhist sutra now.


    " Stop it. " The lady felt anger rose from her heart like that for the first time in her life. She felt like wanting to kill him.


    " I will kill you " The lady shouted with a furious roar.


    " Now, you are showing your true colors evil spirit. Aing Kreem kreem..... phat" replied Bai Jie he felt like his chants were working finally.


    The lady felt all strength leaving her body suddenly she had already used a great deal of sould force already. She felt helpless watching Bai Jie jumping around her. She waved her hand to make his voice disappear again.


    " The old lady you mention was just a soul puppet to find geniuses like you" The lady tried to explain further.


    " Please listen to me just tell me where " The lady wanted to ask again. But she suddenly saw Bai Jie sat down keeping his back towards her.


    '' What is he doing now. '' thought the lady she was very annoyed by him already. She came closer beside him. Suddenly she felt her mind spinning.


    Bai jie was writing on the soil with his finger.


    The world suddenly started breaking apart piece by piece and the hollow image completely disappeared.


    " Don''t cultivate the mortal arts without proper guidance " This was the last thing Bai jie heard before everything turned white again.


    *****************


    Thank you readers for your continued support.


    I love this chap though


    if you have any questions just ask.

 66 Evil Mortal arts Part 3

    In a Grand Palace


    Inside one of the buildings. There was a board hanging outside the Puppet Master hall. The building was made of white-colored jade. while different Monoliths standing at the entrance. On the inner side of the hall in a hidden room.


    The room had many Crystal Orbs. They were placed very neatly All of them were white-colored like pearls but much larger than them.


    While at one corner in which seemed like an array formation A lady was sitting cross-legged while holding a crystal orb in her hand.


    Suddenly, The lady suddenly spurted blood from her mouth.


    Her hair also felt like strands made of silk.


    She was wearing a long blue colored gown.


    while her hair was tied up neatly in a ponytail.


    She was holding a crystal Orb.


    '' You DAMMED SCOUNDREL. '' cursed the lady in her mind.


    " Senior sister are you alright. " suddenly a middle-aged man appeared beside her. It looked very odd watching a middle-aged man calling a little girl senior sister. But the mad deep respect for this lady in front of him.


    " Where is the Master " asked the lady immediately grabbing his shoulder. Her face looked pale and exhausted.


    " He is in his Library, while you were secluded here Master had gone out" the middle-aged man replied hastily. She saw senior sister had a look of urgency in her eyes. Her senior sister had specifically told him to tell if the master leaves the palace he must inform her.


    " Senior sister did you found another candidate for succession. " asked the Middle-aged man. He saw she was holding a crystal orb that was used to control the soul puppets.


    The sould puppets were different were normal puppets the soul of the original stays alive but they would subconsciously follow the commands. These soul puppets were able to live as they lived before dying believing they are still alive.


    He knew his Senior sister even though she looked younger, she was much older than him it was because her cultivation was much higher than him. His Senior Sister was a Well known Puppet Master in the whole Mortal kingdom.


    " That Old fogy still couldn''t sit at his own place and I am working so hard to find the successor while he loitering around " The lady showed an indignant expression. But her eyes showed a concern deep inside.


    " Senior sister he is still our master though, we shouldn''t speak bad behind his back. You know even though he couldn''t interfere with the Kingdom much but he still likes to keep an eye on Sect alliance." replied the Middle-aged man.


    " I am sorry it''s just that I am very angry at someone, THAT BASTARD " The lady replied she had a flame of anger burning inside those eyes. Even though she didn''t get a clear picture of Bai Jie. She still remembered his voice and added it in a must teach a lesson list.


    " Let''s not talk about it I have something very important to confirm I need to go to meet the master. Little Wang, take care of the Puppet Master hall. " The lady replied hurriedly.


    Before little Wang could even reply He saw his senior sister disappeared.


    " Who could be so daring to anger senior sister he must be someone courageous who doesn''t even fear death. I must meet him " mumbled little Wang. He knew his senior sister wouldn''t just kill, she would make a puppet out her enemy, which would always send a shiver down his spine.


    ******************


    Inner palace


    the lady put her hand on what seemed like a circle opening in between the door.


    Creak


    The Large door opened by itself with a loud sound.


    The Lady entered what seemed like a library. There were thousands of aligned bookshelves. The library was also very spacious.


    The lady didn''t wait around she used her spirit sense to find her Master and used her movement technique.


    While at the corner an old man was reading a book. If Bai Jie was here he would have definitely recognized this old man. he was the same old man he saw in the cage with him and Yi Ying.


    " That youngster was very interesting though. " mumbled the old master with a long sigh. He was thinking about Bai Jie. He noticed the young man had a very open view. He viewed others the same as him not like a haughty and hotblooded youngster.


    '' I even thought he noticed me '' the old man sighed.


    " I think he didn''t even know that he was dying " mumbled the old man. He could sense a very weak life force from him but he knew that the young man would die inevitably. He suddenly noticed a familiar aura coming towards him.


    " Master why are you out of your chamber." The old man looked towards the voice. He smiled.


    " Ahh isn''t it''s my little disciple Aiko. " said the old man watching the lady coming his way.


    " Master please don''t joke around I am not little anymore, and why are even out of your chamber you know your body can''t " Aiko wanted to speak more but she couldn''t. She lowered her head. She knew her Master''s body was deteriorating and he needed a large number of resources to sustain his life. but even with the best resources nothing seemed to work.


    " hehe, no one escapes the cycle of time especially those who cultivate mortal arts. forget about me why do you look so pale your soul also is very exhausted. Didn''t I tell you even your soul is tangible you should not control more than 5 puppets at the same time? Didn''t you say you can make them autonomous working by themselves " said the old man with his eyes creased, He sensed his disciple, her soul force was very drained?


    Her disciple had sent many puppets to find the successor and it was a great help for him. But he didn''t want his disciple to suffer permanent soul damage. Soul damage was far more severe than any other physical damage.


    " I just had little accident master. " Aiko suddenly felt anger rose up again. She suddenly remembered the phrase he was shouting at her. She couldn''t reveal that she was angered to suffer such damage.


    '' what was it Aing Kreem Khim Khichi Khim Khim Phat dammit why am I even thinking about it. ''thought Aiko. She didn''t even know what it meant.


    " cough " the old man coughed. he saw his disciple dozing off in her thoughts. He tried to wake her up.


    "Ahh" Aiko suddenly felt ashamed. She had such an important thing to tell. She suppressed her thoughts.


    "Master The trial formation the range of grasslands represents the higher talent right. " Aiko asked in a serious tone. She had done many talent assessments over these years she had only seen a maximum of up to 100 meters. She belived there is no one who could meet such a requirement.


    " Yes, that''s right Did you find another candidate, Did his range exceed 150-meter mark " The old man''s breathing suddenly hastened. It felt like his eyes suddenly gained life.


    " Well no. " Aiko suddenly saw her Master getting excited. She didn''t want his hopes too high because she herself have belived it to be impossible.


    '' It could just be because the puppet malfunctioned '' thought Aiko. She still remembered the grasslands formed far into the horizons. She also knew what it meant immeasurable Lifeforce. It was impossible She herself had taken the assessment herself even with her strong cultivation it barely reached 60 meters.


    The trial judged the candidate based on the cultivation. Because with every breakthrough of a major realm would also increase the life expectancy of the person and the trial offsets the cultivation.


    Her Master had told her that there are special people who had evolved themselves their life force is much stronger than others of the same realm which makes them stronger.


    " Well, thank you for your effort. " The old man sighed. His eyes dropped again hearing her reply.


    " Master, why there is such a need, aren''t normal cultivators could also cultivate the mortal arts. we even use it in the military. " Aiko asked confused. The mortal arts her master had provided could almost be used by anyone.


    " That is different it isn''t even 1% of the true technique. Its also my limit " said the old man his face had a complicated look.


    " Master what do you mean didn''t you make the mortal arts," asked Aiko confused.


    " follow me. I might as well tell you about it. " said the old man with a fierce resolve on his eyes.


    Aiko followed him they went straight towards her master''s chamber.


    The chamber had a simple stone slab while different kinds of herbs were present in the room. Every herb emitted a strong amount of life force.


    The old man went straight towards the end of his chamber. He pressed on the wall a few times and formation shown itself what seemed like a wall turned in to a transparent formation many golden symbols were flying around.


    " This " Aiko felt it was ridiculous. She had lived in this place taking care of her master but she never has seen this place. " Master does mortal sage, I mean senior brother Mu Li know about this place. "


    " No after I passed my title to him I have thought about telling him but I was never been able to make a decision. I feel he isn''t ready for such responsibility. " replied the old man. While he walked ahead and Aiko followed.


    Aiko saw what seemed like a sculpture with a heavy sword. The sculpture had a very domineering presence. While 7 sculptures were bowing towards the one with the heavy sword. She recognized one of them.


    "It''s you, Master " Aiko looked at the last bowing sculpture. She looked back towards her Master. The shock was written all over her face. Her Master was the strongest person she had known until now.


    The old man nodded. But she had never heard of anyone rank above her master.


    " He is Arthur the First emperor of the legend you read and while we are the seven guardians. But only one remains now. " replied the old man with a self-deprecating smile. His eyes showed endless regret and resolve.


    Aiko who was listening felt thunderstruck.


    **?**************

 67 Evil Mortal Arts Part 4

    " Master isn''t it already been thousands of years you how is this even possible. " Aiko asked in a shocked tone. From the records, she read it was even before the war had started. " No you are lying you can''t be one of them. " while reaching the end of it she sounded more angry than shocked.


    " I am one of the guardians " the old man affirmed again. His face showed a complicated expression.


    " Master, don''t joke around you can''t be one of those traitors. you are the savior of mankind the Mortal Sage," Aiko was feeling suffocated from what she heard.


    " As you can see my time is near I don''t know how long I will last so I must pass this responsibility on to you, I am sorry but you are the only one I trust completely to find a successor. " said the old man. His tone was very serious. Aiko realized the matter was even more serious than she had thought. So didn''t intervene any further and waited for him to continue.


    "I will show you how mortal arts came into existence. Remember what you see now must never be revealed or it may bring a catastrophe to the whole kingdom." said the old man. He didn''t reply to her anymore but continued further. Aiko also didn''t speak anymore the Mortal Arts were the most adaptable arts in the whole continent.


    Even though it wasn''t the strongest it allowed mortals to possess the strength far surpassing their bodies. Especially the Extreme Mortal form it had allowed mortals to fight even stronger beasts than themselves.


    She had even seen some versions of it where some military generals were even able to push further one step they called it Extreme mortal forms. But her master had never allowed her to cultivate it. It was mainly for military and common people.


    The old man suddenly tapped on the ground. A ripple of spirit energy went through the room sealing the entrance.


    creak


    The ground opened with a circular pattern with a crackling sound the whole room started to shake. A small opening opened up in the ground. Aiko could see the golden patterns on the walls. She knew this was a formation. She suddenly saw something rising up from the ground.


    while what seemed like a pagoda appeared from the small opening of the ground. it was a


    black pagoda with a length of an arm.


    Suddenly a large pressure builds up in the small room. The formation activated trying to neutralize the pressure.


    The surrounding space started distorting while lighting started flying here and there. It was like a very heavy mass had been placed.


    Before Aiko could feel the pressure the old man appeared in front of her. She only saw her master putting his hand on the pagoda which started rotating in mid-air as soon as the old man put his hand on it. Dark-colored energy started emitting from the pagoda.


    She felt a large amount of life force leaving her master''s body into the pagoda.


    '' Master no '' Aiko wanted to stop her master. The life force she sensed was far surpassing even hers, She realized it was sucking her Masters''s life force.


    zzzzzz zzzzzz zzzzzz


    But before she could stop him something she saw, made her stop in her tracks.


    Black-colored patterns started appearing they formed a few words in the air.


    " cough cough. " the old man suddenly coughed up blood. He staggered back two steps. He hurried tapped on the ground again. Few golden chains emerged from the surrounding and bound the pagoda.


    The pagoda retaliated it seemed like it wanted to like something delicious was in front of his eyes. It still wanted to come close to the old man but the chains didn''t allow it.


    " Master, are you alright. " Aiko suddenly asked. She saw her Master''s face was very pale. She waved her hand a few pills appeared in her hand. she fed them to the old man hastily. His complexion looked very weak.


    The old man accepted the pills and his complexion brightens up a little after eating the pills.


    " I can''t even reveal the first phrase now hahaha" the old man laughed self mockingly. He was feeling very dejected" This is the true source of the famous Mortal arts of the Mortal kingdom. It all based on the first phase I was able to understand."


    " Master what the hell is that we should destroy this thing," asked Aiko with a fearful expression she didn''t care what he said but rather all her focus was on the pagoda bound in chains it was like trying to break free.


    '' This thing is definitely something evil.'' thought Aiko. The baleful energy that was leaking from it was terrifying.


    " I don''t know," said the old man. He was very straight forward " Take care of this place don''t tell anyone about it. I will teach about how to control this formation. "


    " But what about the senior brother Mu Li," asked Aiko. He was the current mortal sage it was supposed to be him than her who should be learning about this place.


    " No don''t tell him, He can be the mortal sage it''s just a title but You must find a cough cough. successor, only you can do it." The old man coughed again. He wasn''t an expert in soul arts like his disciple. He knew his disciple had a special kind of soul.


    " Master Mortal arts is an honorable technique while that thing is evil I don''t believe it. " Aiko revealed her confusion about how could such a great technique come out of such an evil thing.


    She had seen evil techniques the Mortal Arts, it wasn''t even close to it. Her master had provided a simplified version to the military of the mortal kingdom.


    While Mortal palace holds the complete version of it. But suddenly she realized something an understanding expression dawned on her face but it was suddenly replaced by the expression of horror.


    " You figured it out didn''t you " the old man saw changed expression of his disciple. He knew she understood the matter clearly. " The Mortal Arts gave mortals powerful strength but it didn''t come without a price. "


    " The strength gain didn''t come out of nowhere, it burns your life cycle. especially after the third stage what we call it the realm of an extreme mortal. " The old man spoke with a dead tone. He knew what was going through her mind. It was he who made this art but the reference was Demon Sutra.


    It was the greatest secret of the mortal kingdom he didn''t know what was a Demon but he was sure it wasn''t anything good.


    Aiko felt her heart tremor one after another it was like the world had turned upside down.


    She knew how much of a great role played Mortal arts in the war between beasts and mankind. While the cultivators were numbered most of the population were weak mortals. When the war started it was catastrophic to the whole continent portals started appearing in some regions. The beasts outnumbered the cultivators by a large amount.


    Cultivators were dying and mortals were too weak to even become the cannon fodder. Beasts were gaining more and more foothold on human lands.


    Then her master appeared who took charge of mortals he gave them a new lease on life Mortal arts. This has completely overturned the whole situation, those who cultivate mortal arts would have sudden gain in strength making them of the same level as a cultivator. It was like a secret technique that would substantially increase users'' strength.


    This has provided a great edge to Mankind to fight against beasts who had natural strong bodies. With the mortal arts, mankind was finally able to stop the rising momentum of the beasts.


    '' Mortal arts is an evil technique. '' Aiko finally realized why her master didn''t allow the complete version to enter the military like the simplified version. Only these special candidates found by her were allowed to cultivate the complete version.


    " Master you mean everyone that died cultivating the complete version was isn''t because they made a mistake ", Aiko asked in a horrified tone. She had seen many candidates dying while cultivating the complete version her master had provided. The soul puppets had a complete version of her Master provided. She had seen some went berserk and mostly died.


    Aiko suddenly felt her knees getting shakier she couldn''t stand straight. All these years she had taught many people the complete version of mortal arts, all of them were kids who had nothing she thought she was rescuing them but it was the opposite she was leading them to their death. Up till now, only 12 have survived and every one of them joined the Mortal palace became her master''s disciple.


    Aiko suddenly felt a sweet sensation in her throat.


    " Listen to me it was not your fault, I never told you about it " The old man saw Aiko''s mental state was very disturbed by all this. He tried to explain further but Aiko didn''t let him.


    " Master I don''t want to involve myself in this anymore, I will keep this a secret but I won''t find any more candidates for you I am done with this place. I never thought that you were one of those disgusting traitors "Aiko replied in a lifeless and cold tone. Many kinds of thoughts going through her head. She left the room leaving her final words.


    " Master with your pursuit of saving the mortals I think you have become a Monster yourself. " The old man heard her words.


    " I didn''t want to do this either. "mumbled the old man his expression dismay. The old man tapped the ground again and the pagoda went back into the underground. he didn''t try to stop her, He knew this could be the reaction of his disciple when he decided to tell her the truth about him.


    The old man looked upward there was another statue on the ceiling. it was a woman she had a similar mark on her forehead like Aiko. Her sculpture was hidden not to be seen in the shadows.


    " Sister even though she didn''t meet you in person but she is just like you. I am sorry it looks like I will be joining you sooner." The old man mumbled.


    " Emperor I Zhang Wei have failed my task," said the old man while bowing towards the man with the heavy sword.


    ***************

 68 Rage

    Bai Jie was feeling dizzy, he felt a cooling sensation inside his brain, he felt his thinking was getting clearer.


    '' What the hell was that evil spirit I guess, Even ghosts don''t stand a chance against my evilness'' thought Bai Jie. He couldn''t make sense of it. But he felt great driving away that evil spirit.


    '' Did I lose my mind or that evil spirit had lewd thoughts about me? I am just too evil sigh'' If Aiko could read Bai Jie''s thoughts then she would have spurted blood again. Soon Bai Jie felt his vision clearing up slowly.


    Bai Jie was fantasizing about how he would explain his life-threatening fight against an evil spirit.


    {


    (Inner thoughts In Bai Jie''s Mind.)


    " Master you really fought with an evil spirit," asked Ming Xue in a shocked tone. Her eyes were shining.


    " haha little disciple your master is a being even the ghosts fears hahaha" replied Bai Jie, His face indescribably charismatic. While he seemed to be dressed in a Black armor.


    " Ohh Master you are so great, You are the strongest," replied Ming Xue.


    " No, No little disciple, no need to tell readers about it, you know I don''t like to brag about my accomplishments. " Bai Jie''s cheeks suddenly went red.


    ''Haha hehe,'' Bai jie had a creepy smile on his face.


    Bai Jie was almost ready to brag about his accomplishments. When suddenly.


    " uh," Bai Jie saw something ridiculous. He saw Ming Xue aiming with a wood stick straight towards his head.


    '' What did I do '' before he could even understand what happened.


    Pak Pak Pak


    Ming Xue straightaway struck three times at Bai Jie''s head.


    " What are you doing," Bai Jie asked. Even though it didn''t hurt him he didn''t feel good getting beaten up by his own disciple. He was almost ready to explain his glorious victory to his little disciple.


    "Master you, Where is Grandma Ann"


    Ming Xue asked in an angry tone while keeping her stick to strike again but cold sweat was rolling down her back.


    " What do you mean where is grandma" then he suddenly noticed something.


    Bai Jie looked down and his hand was still grabbing on to something. He looked down all he could see was a few rags of clothing.


    " Where did that Soul puppet go," mumbled Bai Jie. He looked towards Ming Xue who was looking at him angrily. He saw she was ready for another strike.


    " Master, what did you do to her?" Ming Xue asked again. Her hands started shaking while holding the stick. Bai Jie didn''t notice the strangeness in Ming Xue''s behavior, his mind occupied on the sudden disappearance of Soul puppet.


    Bai Jie thought and realized that parasite cells in his body must have been triggered.


    '' It should be impossible.


    Unless something triggered it '' a cold glint passed through his eyes. He activated his spirit sense to scan the surroundings his body tensed up but didn''t find anything.


    What he didn''t know was that his self-defense response was triggered when Aiko tried to read through his memories using soul force.


    DING¡­.


    Large Influx of information detected.


    Restricting forceful imprinting of information.


    Bai Jie heard a notification sound.


    '' Information directly to the brain.'' Thought Bai Jie. But unfortunately, he didn''t have much time to think about it.


    He noticed black symbols shining on his own body in some kind retaliation to his rejection of information like it had a life of its own.


    " stay away " Bai Jie shouted towards Ming Xue before he also backed away.


    Ming Xue, who was ready for one more attack subconsciously backed away fear apparent visible on her face.


    " what the hell this " Bai Jie was quite scared because he never saw something like this.'' Did the ant-like symbols are inside me '' The symbols were like wriggling inside his body?


    '' No '' Bai jie resisted he didn''t want this.


    -10


    -20


    .


    .


    .


    Bai Jie sat cross-legged he could feel the wriggling sensation under his skin it felt very creepy.


    He activated his cultivation technique but he realized something. He suddenly noticed a peculiarity these symbols were trying to drive spirit energy in a new pattern. But it wasn''t driving the spirit energy in meridians but blood vessels.


    '' No '' Bai Jie suddenly felt his life in danger. With so much spirit, energy driving in his blood vessels will be a suicide. Meridians were robust to handle spirit energy, not the blood vessels Bai Jie had realized it early on.


    " ahhhhhhhh" a painful cry escaped from Bai Jie lips. It was like something ripping him from inside out. The more he tried to restrict them the more rampant they became.


    DING...


    -100 Life energy.


    .


    .


    .


    "NO " Bai Jie''s eyes almost went red. He could feel the spirit energy rushing through his blood vessels to his bone marrow on his spinal cord.


    He knew his spirit energy was much denser than ordinary cultivators. Its momentum was much stronger. If the spirit energy crashed into his bone marrow it will definitely do some major damage.


    " come on why can''t I even control my own spirit energy. "Bai Jie was trying his best to control back his spirit energy but the symbols didn''t even flinch.


    While


    Bai Jie was using his parasites cells to stabilize the ruptured blood vessels to prevent internal bleeding.


    Even though his bones were strong, his internal organs were not.


    He felt his muscles tingling. No matter how hard Bai Jie tried to gain back control of his spirit energy but it was like the symbols possessed some unimaginable control over it.


    '' I need to get rid of spirit energy in my body. '' Bai Jie realized. He activated his martial skill first thunder style at full throttle sparks started flying around here and there.


    As he had thought the sudden drain slowed the spirit energy in his blood vessels.


    " cough cough. " Bai Jie spurted blood. '' what the hell is this. '' thought Bai Jie. He saw the momentum of symbols slow down with losing spirit energy.


    " Master. " Ming Xue was horrified watching the scene. She spoke in a meek tone.


    '' Absorb'' Bai jie commanded. All the parasite cells inside his body started absorbing the spirit energy. Slowly the symbols started to lose their strength he tried to absorb the symbols but his parasites couldn''t absorb it. This was the first time Bai Jie saw something which his parasites cant absorb.


    Slowly the luster of symbols started disappearing it felt like they had lost their fuel.


    '' They are also made of spirit energy.'' Thought Bai Jie. Bai Jie knew he was out of danger now. The symbols slowly lost their luster.


    " Master please forgive me " Ming Xue came close. " I will never again do this " Ming Xue was very scared she didn''t think that her striking would do something like this. She thought he was going to teach them a lesson.


    " calm down it''s not your fault " Bai Jie calmed himself down. His body was almost without any spirit energy he could only utilize the energy inside his other meridian set his body was completely drained.


    "Let''s see " Bai Jie mumbled he activated his cultivation technique again. A small whirlpool started forming but he suddenly stopped himself.


    Bai Jie realized something terrifying.  As soon as the spirit energy started gathering inside his body he saw the symbols started shining again.


    " Nooooo you dammed b***h  " Bai Jie roared towards the sky. It felt someone just destroyed the efforts he put in.


    Bai Jie cultivation technique relied on both of his meridians sets even though he could control one of his set like normal but without another set, he couldn''t advance further even though he had a large amount of spirit energy stored inside his parasite cells. Bai Jie felt suffocated it felt like he was clogged.


    Bai Jie sat down again. He knew shouting won''t provide him with an answer. But he still couldn''t suppress the rage inside his body.


    " Ming Xue wait here with Ming Jia dont go out I will be back in few hours," said Bai Jie suddenly getting up from the ground.


    " Master where are you going " She felt like she was watching a whole different person the calm voice sent chills run down her spine.


    " Just to blow off some steam. " Bai Jie replied before disappearing.


    Ming Xue looked at the blood on the ground. '' its red like mine '' thought Ming Xue.


    Ming Xue clearly remembered how she saw something like black liquid coming out of Master''s hand as it devoured Grandma Ann.


    Even she tried to show an angry tone but inside she was very scared of her Master but at the same time she felt a sense of security. Normally no would go this far, for a few mortal kids who had nothing.


    he saved her brother even suffered such a grievous she clearly remembered it wasn''t there before he came back.


    But even so, the doubt that her Master might not be human-like her. Send shivers down her spine. This thought was ringing bells in her mind. It was what one of the ladies had said.


    {


    I don''t know. But I know she isn''t a mortal. She must be a high tier beast who could take human form. Not only they could take the human form they are also very intelligent. So it was very important to keep the information a secret or many other families would demand a share in it. "


    " Master what the hell are you," mumbled Ming Xue. She felt that man was like an anomaly in this world. She came back to her brother.


    " Big Brother what kind of Master you have found for us. " Ming Xue mumbled while many thoughts going through her mind.


    ****************


    Thank you readers for your collections. If you like my book please make some time to leave a review. It''s very important if you want me to continue writing. I only have 150 viewers right now your reviews will help me greatly as an author to be discovered by more people.

 69 VASSAL PILL

    Bai jie was running through the forest unbeknown to his disciple''s view of him.  He was feeling very suffocated. He ran from the cave he saw a nearby tree and punched.


    His Fist broke the small tree in half.


    " ahhhhhhh" Bai Jie shouted towards the sky, he never felt this vulnerable in his whole life.


    It took a lot of effort from him to feel safe in his life but now he was powerless again. Bai Jie gritted his teeth in frustration.


    Bai Jie opened his system.


    A Blue screen flashed in front of him.


    host - Bai jie


    race - human parasite


    body strength - 21 bia


    cultivation strength - 32 bia (16 bia)


    Life energy - 17100 (171 days)


    cultivation - 4 mortal stage (0/24)


    Bai Jie opened his simulation to see if the symbols appear there. But they didn''t he believed if he could see those symbols he might be able to find a way to get rid of them.


    Bai started walking in the forest towards the cottage.


    " I hope she found out who it was," mumbled Bai Jie. He needed to find out who is after him wanting to kill him. Before, he made his escape with Yi Ying. So he can think of countermeasures.


    The night was very calm, The trees were dancing and Bai Jie took a deep breath. He felt his mind calm down. He could hear the sound of different insects and saw some birds he had never seen before.


    '' This is beautiful. '' Bai Jie felt at peace. He moved while enjoying his surroundings, back in his world there weren''t any places like these most of the forests were wiped off.


    Bai Jie suddenly smelled a light fragrance coming from one of the directions he followed the smell he felt very refreshed. After walking for a while.


    Bai Jie saw a large tree hidden in a cove on one side of the mountain. The tree seemed very old, its trunk was almost about 3 meters. The tree looked very lush while a beautiful smell was emanating from it. It looked very different from other trees like one of its own. While no other tree was near within 50 meters, not even a grass.


    Bai Jie sat down under the tree.


    " haha, Old friend you are also alone in this place. I am too," said Bai Jie while supporting his back to the tree while looking towards the sky.


    "I am a little talkative type and you seemed more of a quiet one. Would you believe it I am an Alien, I am a political emissary I should be treated with respect look at how these people treat me they want to kill me here let me tell you one day I will surely make them suffer, especially that Ji Lan the so-called my wife''s family I think they are psycho both daughter and father cut from the same cloth. While a pure man like me is stuck " Bai Jie started talking nonstop he couldn''t reveal these things to anyone but these things were eating him away from inside. He didn''t even realize he was feeling very refreshed under this fragrance, more like intoxicated.


    " Can I call you Greeny of course if you don''t mind. There is also that Han Bing her name should be changed to Han Bong that''s what her name should be, Also that blue-eyed demon Alice I feel like I am standing on a quicksand drowning deeper and deeper. Well if you were in my world you would have already turned into furniture, Oww" Bai Jie felt something fall on his head suddenly. It looked like a fruit" sorry I misspoke "


    Bai Jie suddenly realized he just apologized to a tree.


    " haha, I am losing my head but thanks for listening. If you need someone to talk to, you can also find me off course if you can find me though. " Bai Jie laughed with a self-mocking smile. But he felt a lot better throwing things out like this. He felt his mind clear up after eating the fruit and the fragrance was very calming too.


    When Bai Jie left the place a small white snake climbed down the tree. It was looking towards his direction. The snake had yellow eyes with silvery patterns on its body. While a small tongue was producing a hissing sound while nodding its head. The snake was merely about the length of a hand.


    Bai Jie wore his cloak again and went towards the cottage. He realized he was quite far away from the village deeper in the forest. '' When did I get so far away? '' thought Bai Jie. He sped towards the village again.


    Along the way, he was feeling very tense about his current situation again.


    But he tried to focus on that by tomorrow morning he had to be ready to leave this village. It''s too dangerous here.


    After running for a while Bai Jie reached near the cottage he wanted to absorb the corpses that he left behind before. He activated his spirit sense to scan the surroundings.


    Suddenly Bai jie noticed someone near the cottage hiding on a tree.


    '' She is still here. '' Thought Bai Jie. From his estimation, it''s already almost an hour or two.


    ******************


    " Would he really come here," mumbled Su Ling. While Han Bing went back Su Ling stayed here. Han Bing had suggested for Su Ling to wait here till morning with the information about the Red cross gang. While Han Bing will wait in the Heavenly Pavilion.


    " Why are you still here? " suddenly Su Ling heard a voice behind her. He was standing 20 feet away from her on the ground. Su Ling who was hiding on a tree felt fear rise suddenly hearing the voice.


    Her feet slipped and she directly fell down right on her butt.


    " Ahh Bastard, Senior I mean senior you are here I was waiting for you. " Su Ling suddenly felt her soul leaving her body. She quickly calmed herself. She got up and started walking towards Bai Jie.


    " This " Bai Jie suddenly felt chill run down his spine. '' This is what is happening '' Bai Jie felt his heart racing again. He knew what this feeling was: its fear.


    "Stay where you are and Why are you here. " Bai Jie asked again; he could not make sense of why she was here. He himself was here for corpses to absorb them. Bai Jie had another wave of many questions rose up in his heart because he thought he was finally cured. '' was it the fruit I have to check again. '' thought Bai Jie while raising his vigilance.


    "I was just waiting here for you. " Su Ling said with a straight face she stopped moving towards him. Her years of experience were not to scoff at. She didn''t mind the rude tone it is expected from such a strong master.


    " One more lie and deal is over " Bai Jie replied he wasn''t up for playing games. He clearly saw the spirit energy fluctuation while she was speaking through his parasite vision.


    " This" Suddenly Su Ling felt surrounded by a deathly aura again. She could feel those red eyes like they could see through everything.


    " I am looking for someone, " replied Su Ling hastily. She realized it would be a disaster if he got angry.


    " Who," Bai Jie asked in a domineering tone, not letting her go.


    '' In this barren place, who are you looking for? ''Thought Bai Jie. He noticed she wasn''t lying anymore.


    "It''s a mortal senior, it''s related to the people you asked us to find," replied Su Ling.


    " Explain. " Bai Jie said again. He was trying to act as a strong expert.


    " It''s this guy. " Su Ling brings out a scroll with Bai Jie''s picture drawn on it. Bai Jie''s eyebrows jumped but due to the cloak, it wasn''t visible.


    " What has anything to do with this guy," asked Bai Jie.  He wanted to say handsome guy but he somehow controlled himself.


    " Everything has to do with him, Senior the Red Cross Gang is a small gang of rogue cultivators and they are looking for him in the whole village," replied Su Ling in a hateful tone. She believed he was also the source of all her trouble.


    " Their base is in the slum area of the village south of here, they own a Gambling house and the name of their leader is Du Bigwen. He is a fifth mortal stage. " Su Ling continued explaining about the gang to the best of her ability.


    Bai Jie was very satisfied with such detailed information. He wasn''t expecting such a detailed report. Su Ling told him that there are 100 mortals working for them.


    While 30 of them are cultivators.


    " Good " Bai Jie nodded. He finally had some clue to find out who wanted to kill him.


    " Senior that''s all we were able to gather," replied Su Ling with her head lowered. While cold sweat rolled down her spine. She knew it wasn''t the complete truth.


    " Hmm," Bai Jie saw another fluctuation. '' Is she still hiding something? '' thought Bai Jie. But he didn''t dwell on it too much.


    " Now leave, the deal is over " replied Bai Jie with a harsh tone. He wanted to absorb the bodies lying here.


    " Yes. " Su Ling sighed in relief as she felt a large catastrophe had been averted.


    Su Ling didn''t wait anymore before leaving. She left hastily.


    Bai Jie saw her leave and sighed in relief.


    " There is someone with fifth stage cultivation with the strength of my body, this shouldn''t be much harder," mumbled  Bai Jie. He had to take revenge before leaving.


    Bai Jie moved towards the bodies of the people he killed. When he reached near them he saw one he tried to interrogated had his lips turned blue.


    " What happened. " Bai Jie grabbed him off the bodies he forcefully opened his mouth and saw that insides have been completely turned blue. He carefully looked through the mouth and found a symbol under the tongue.


    " What is this " Bai jie saw a symbol it was forming like a pentagon. He saw the symbol on Ling Tian''s neck. It was triangular. But this was a pentagon.


    Bai Jie checked everyone else he found everyone had a similar mark on them.


    "I think I saw something like this where I saw it. " Bai realized he had seen the symbols like these suddenly. It came into his mind.


    Bai jie waved his hand and a book appeared in his hand.


    '' POISON MASTER RANK 1''


    Bai Jie flipped through the book quickly he found the symbol it was inscribed on a pill in the book.


    " VASSAL PILL " Bai Jie found the pill the more he read about the more he felt terrified he had the exact same pills he got from Uncle Lin. In common words, it meant slave pills.


    ******************

 70 Du Bigwen

    " Am I also a slave. " This thought was what scared Bai Jie the most. He also has some symbols in his body, even though they are not similar. Bai Jie felt a great crisis because he didn''t know what was different.


    Bai Jie read through the description of the pill.


    The vassal pill is made of three different herbs, two are poisonous and the third acts as a medium between them increasing the overall poisonous effect.


    The herbs are heated in a cauldron and heated to mix them then pills are formed.


    Bai Jie also read about the mark it was called a single rune formation mark inscribed using a formation talisman.


    The pentagon mark was a formation talisman. It binds the essence of pills in a symbol mark and keeps it trapped in the body until it needs to be released. The formation was directly imprinted on the pill.


    '' This Uncle Lin, Was he a poison master and wasn''t he one of the shadows. How could these people have these pills?  '' thought Bai Jie. He felt very confused about how these small gangs have these pills to use. By the number of bodies lying here, he assumed that the pills must be produced in large quantities.


    '' Unless the Red Cross Gang is part of them. '' Suddenly this thought came into Bai Jie''s mind and his heart suddenly turned cold. He didn''t believe that poison masters were some good samaritans and in The Red Cross Gang, they had another poison Master.


    '' She also knew about it. '' Bai Jie suddenly realized how bad this incomplete information could almost cost him his life. He realized she was hiding something about them.


    '' Bear this old man''s curse no would marry you. '' Bai Jie cursed Su Ling in his heart. He felt very dejected because he knew she might just have believed he was very strong so she might have left the little details. But he didn''t realize she had deliberately left the information.


    Bai Jie suddenly closed the book and shook his head and sighed. He wanted to read more but it wasn''t the right time.


    " one thing at a time," mumbled Bai Jie. Even though Bai Jie felt very gloomy he knew he had to stop and deal with the Red Cross Gang first it can''t be delayed.


    From Su Ling, he realized he had almost become a celebrity in the village. More than 100 people are trying to find him. He wanted to keep a low profile but it has been the complete opposite he became like a star.


    " How should I deal with this " mumbled Bai Jie. He knew he had to solve this problem or even if he eliminated the Red Cross Gang, their extermination would also invite more attention towards him.


    Currently, he could deal with them but if they were stronger than it would be a disaster. He even felt that Su Ling herself showed killing intent towards him.


    " Why would anyone want to kill an honest old man like me? sigh. " Bai Jie mumbled with a dejected expression but it looked very odd on his young face.


    " Wait I should just give them what they want. " Bai Jie''s eyes suddenly started shining. He felt light from God shining upon him. " Hahaha, why didn''t I think of this much earlier? It would solve my problem. "


    Bai Jie suddenly laughed out loud. He felt it was such a small issue he just needed to change his perspective.


    "I just need to get killed," mumbled Bai Jie with his eyes shining.


    ****************


    IN THE GAMBLING HOUSE.


    " hehe aaa " In a lounge room on the upper floor of the gambling house. A man was sitting on a couch while two ladies were feeding him with different kinds of fruits. He opened his large mouth to engulf the whole fruit that was the size of a fist. He smiled towards one of the ladies.


    The room was pink colored and beautiful curtains were hanging in the room. The room also had a large bed.


    " ohh Young master Du you almost ate my finger. " replied the woman with an awkward smile. She looked at the old and ragged face. '' Damm old geezer. '' while she thought in her mind.


    " You taste sweet too. " replied the Young master Du. He had an obscene laugh on his face. He was wearing a red loose Robe.


    Suddenly a crystal beside him started shining. His expression suddenly changed.


    " Get out. " said the young master Du suddenly.


    Both ladies knew it was for them to leave. They both got up and left the room.


    " Milord he is here again. " a male voice came from the crystal. It was a guard outside the gambling house.


    " Bring him to me," said Young Master Du. He had a devious look on his face.


    After some time a man comes in with an aggressive attitude.


    " You cant even find a single kid have you become an idiot Du Bigwen. " the man shouted as soon as he entered the lounge room. His arms were limp and bandaged; they looked crippled.


    " Ning Rui one more word you won''t get out of here alive and its Young Master Du for you " replied Du Bigwen with a nonchalant tone.


    " You dare threaten the personal guard of the Ning Family. " Ning Rui shouted back with his eyes bloodshot.


    " Do you think I won''t know. You have already been thrown out of the Ning Family a cripple as you have no place as a guard, but It was your luck that I have already dealt with others only that kid remains," replied Du Bigwen nonchalantly.


    Hearing Du Bigwen, Ning Rui felt his soul leaving his body.


    " if you knew why you still did " Ning Rui couldn''t complete his sentence, he mumbled in a ghastly tone.


    After he was crippled by Bao Shen, Ning Xie had thrown him out of the family saying that he was of no use.


    Ning Rui had worked very hard for the Ning family his whole life. But he was thrown away like an injured old dog who doesn''t even have any more use. He felt the unspeakable rage inside him but couldn''t vent it. Because he couldn''t offend any of the people involved he couldn''t retaliate against Han Bing or Ning Family nor the Bao Family.


    " You already lied to me that it was a job from young master Xie but it was just you losing your mind isn''t it " Du Bigwen spoke in a calm manner.


    " if you knew why you still do it. " Ning Rui felt deflated he was using Ning family as his background to order Du Bigwen.


    " Someone wanted him disappeared not to capture him like you and the price is also better. " Du Bigwen replied in a nonchalant tone.


    " Nooo, I want that kid alive, it''s all his fault I want to cripple his arms like mine and to suffer for his whole life," shouted Ning Rui. He almost looked like a beast. Bao Shen had directly crippled Ning Rui''s arms. He begged the young master Xie to give him Bone mending pill but he was rejected directly.


    '' You are not worth it. '' this was the reply he got from Ning Xie.


    He felt a very deep hatred for Bai Jie and those accursed kids. They were the source of his all misfortune.


    " Well you don''t have a say anymore " Du Bigwen whistled and two fourth stage cultivators got in. " Take this dog and put an end to his pitiful life. "


    " Du Bigwen I have the money even though it''s not the Young Master Xie himself I will double the price no triple the price." Ning Rui tried to bargain again; it was also for his own life. He knew things just spiraled out his hands.


    " You tried to trick me " Du Bigwen smiled, his wrinkled face stretched up looked very scary.


    " No don''t do this " Ning Rui was dragged out by two cultivators he tried to resist but nothing worked with his crippled arms; his resistance was futile.


    " Gu Ji " Du Bigwen shouted.


    A middle-aged man came in through the door. He looked very domineering with a large club on his back. It was a metal club with spikes on it.


    " Young Master Du, it''s Wu Ji " replied the middle-aged man. But the expression on his face remained the same.


    " Whatever it is, did you find the kid, what the Head Hunter is doing, why he isn''t here," asked Du Bigwen with an angry tone. The new contract he got was the young man to be killed like others and the price was also great.


    " He went back to his residence saying he needed something done but he asked that money to be delivered at his residence," replied Wu Ji without a hint of emotions.


    " What money, those kids were just a useless endeavor. It was a scam " Du Bigwen got angry because it was a waste of effort from his men and he has to still pay for it.


    " As for the young man our people are still searching for him. We have killed some villagers to threaten others if someone is hiding him from us. Young Master Du did someone really offer a gold coin for a mortal to be killed. " This time Wu Ji''s expression changed as well.


    " Hehe, even I didn''t believe it when that person contacted me it was also an advance payment." Replied Du Bigwen. He grabbed something from the sleeve of his robes. It was Gold coin and the coin had words inscribed on it.


    '' Sect Alliance. ''


    " This is the first time in my life I saw a gold coin even if I have 1000 silver without a high influence. I can''t get a gold coin of sect alliance," spoke Du Bigwen with an ecstatic expression for a small Gang like his it was a great fortune.


    Suddenly another man barged in.


    "Young master Du our people have found the young man. " the newcomer was a teenager with a guard outfit.


    " hahaha, heavens are looking out for me. " Du Bigwen suddenly laughed ecstatically. " Send everyone after him he must not escape. "


    ***************

 71 Mortals

    Du Bigwen was sitting on his couch while tapping the edge of it.


    While the room was dead silent. Du Bigwen was holding a crystal in his hands. His face almost looked like he was chewing on a few feces. He was gritting his teeth very hard.


    Wu Ji was standing next to a guard. While the guard was kneeling on the ground he was shivering in fear.


    " Young master Du it''s really not our fault. " The guard tried to explain.


    "It''s already been an hour and 100 of you can''t kill a young man. " Du Bigwen spoke through his gritted teeth. His cheeks were twitching while his eyes looked bloodshot.


    " Young master please let me explain." The guard tried to speak up but before he could speak more but he suddenly felt his whole room spin he saw his own body on the ground.


    The body fell on the floor lifelessly.


    " Gu Ji, bring the kid here alive. I want to see what he is made of. " Du Bigwen spoke in an angry tone. He was feeling very irritated that he had to report back so the gold coin would belong to him.


    " Yes," Wu Ji moved out of the room. ''It''s Wu Ji '' he thought in his mind. But he didn''t dare retort.


    " Ahh, I will make you suffer. " Du Bigwen shouted towards the roof. His face was red with anger. He had been waiting for confirmation but even after an hour, he didn''t hear anything.


    ******************


    " Ahh don''t kill me " a young man was running here through the streets of the slum area of the village while shouting, wherever he went people started waking up from their homes and looked outside.


    The voice was filled with terror and despair in the silent night it felt even more terrifying.


    There were almost around 80 people running behind the young man.


    " Damm I can''t run anymore. " two of the men suddenly stopped running. They were breathing heavily and looked very exhausted.


    Their whole bodies were sweaty and sweat was like a river flowing endlessly. They both sat down on the ground completely drained of energy.


    " How is he running for so long.  " said a bald man. He wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    " I don''t know but I feel I have seen this place before. " said the one-eyed man. He looked like a gangster with a cruel face.


    " Of course, you idiot, it''s already the 7th time we are passing this place. " replied the bald man with an angry voice. He was feeling very exhausted even with just speaking.


    The young man was of course Bai Jie. As soon as Bai Jie entered the village he was discovered by the Red Cross Gang he had already removed his cloak. He straightforwardly ran away, at first there were only 10 or 15 people behind him.


    But not so long after more than 80 people were running after him.


    " Dammit, why is everyone so excitedly wanting to kill me," mumbled Bai Jie with a tearful expression. He was running around the slums shouting, Bai Jie wanted to create a show of people of the Red Cross Gang capturing him. But he soon realized that it was his wishful thinking that they wanted to capture him; these people straightaway wanted to kill him.


    '' You bastards why don''t you take me to your boss. '' thought Bai Jie. He had planned he would be captured by these people in front of many villagers then he would find out who wanted to kill him and get rid of the Red Cross Gang, he didn''t want to kill everyone he wanted to eliminate the upper tier members of the gang so he could put this on the imaginary elder of the sect alliance. While he would leave a headless body with his clothes on it who looked a little bit similar to himself.


    He had even thought of drama lines for his own capture to make it more realistic.


    Bai Jie was running at the same speed as that of the mortals. Many people were watching him so he couldn''t just disappear. Being a mortal is a great advantage to him; he wouldn''t reveal that he was a cultivator. So Bai Jie started a fight of endurance which he knew he would definitely win. But soon he also realized that these people are too stubborn.


    " Stop, fight like a Man. " Bai Jie heard a shot from behind. He wanted to curse. He looked back and there were still more than 50 people behind him.


    '' I will run you to death. '' thought Bai Jie. These people are taking advantage of his passionate heart. These people tried many times to ambush him but with Bai Jie''s spirit sense it was all for naught.


    As time passed Bai Jie saw more and more people losing their will to run after him.


    He saw some people getting slow. There was quite a distance building up between them.


    '' You bastards, I won''t let you rest this easily. '' thought Bai Jie. He acted as he tripped himself. And fell on the ground.


    " Ahhhh" Bai Jie cried loudly.


    " Look he fell hahaha now you can''t run away anymore. " some people suddenly got even more excited. They started running again, their eyes were looking at Bai Jie almost like a crazed beast.


    " No " Bai jie acted more scared like fumbling on the ground and got up and started running again.


    '' Damn you I will run you to death. '' thought Bai Jie, as a cultivator, he wasn''t tired at all.


    " Brothers, the kid won''t last for long so we just need to persevere a little longer. The life of riches is waiting for us. " One of the men shouted.


    " Haaaaaa" everyone roared and started running again. The fire determination could be seen in their eyes again.


    Bai Jie saw that almost the whole slum area was awake now. He tried to act more exhausted and ragged like he barely had any energy left.


    Bai Jie suddenly saw that there were villagers gathering in the center street in front of him and he slowed down a bit.


    He saw some villagers had hard sticks and harpoons. Some even had knives and short swords.


    Bai Jie saw a whole wave of people coming his way. There was at least a gathering of 300 people everyone was a mortal.


    " Young man dont worry, we are with you. These people are the scum of the village. Today we are going to teach them a lesson that even we are weak but we are strong if we unite. "An old man with a stick shouted. He looked the eldest among them. He had a badge on his chest.


    '' low tier Soldier ''


    '' Are they here to help me '' thought Bai Jie. He didn''t even imagine in his dreams that these villagers would gather around to save him. He felt most of the mortals were cowards so he wasn''t expecting any help from them.


    Bai Jie felt his heart warm-up . This was the first time he realized that there are courageous people too in mortals.


    Even though Bai Jie didn''t say it he always considered people of this world differently. He never considered them the same as him. so he didn''t even any have qualms even he had to torture or kill thousands to complete to achieve his goal.


    " Brother come you don''t need to fear anymore as long as elder Jun is here these people won''t dare to attack us. We will escort you out of the village. You have offended some very dangerous people especially Heavenly pavilion even elder Jun is powerless against them.  " a man came from the crowd and put his hand on Bai Jie''s shoulder.


    " Why " Bai Jie mumbled. He couldn''t make sense of why these people are here.


    " hehe because you are one of us mortals. " Bai Jie felt a pang in his heart. He was too focused on the cultivators. He realized the mortals also had their own ways to handle things.


    Bai Jie scanned using his spirit sense they were like him who couldn''t cultivate independently. He had his parasites to break this curse but these people had nothing. But they still came to rescue him.


    " Thank you. " Bai Jie replied. Even though he could eliminate every one of the Red Cross Gang it will also procure more attention towards him.


    " Old foggy, don''t involve yourself you think we are scared " A man shouted from the group he noticed that they were all surrounded. He knew even though they were a little stronger in comparison to a large number of people they won''t be able to escape too.


    " I Jia Jun had lived my life protecting people not scum like you who kill their own kind. If you have so much energy why not use it against the beasts '''' the elder spoke in a domineering tone. The voice reverberated through the whole square.


    Bai Jie looked closely towards the Elder and he felt a sense of admiration towards this man.


    " Jia Jun don''t involve yourself with the kid, just hand him over and our boss wants him killed.if you dare come in my way there will be consequences. " another man voiced.


    " So you will kill me and go against the decree of the Mortal Sage," said Jia Jun his voice was very calm but the word Mortal Sage sent shivers down the members of Red Cross Gang.


    Bai Jie noticed that the villagers were very calm while the Red Cross Gang members all of them looked very fearful suddenly. It was like the name itself had the strength to deteriorate them.


    '' Who the hell is Mortal Sage. '' Bai Jie was very intrigued by this; he remembered he heard the evil spirit mention this name too.


    " We just need the kid " A man replied in a fearful tone. He didn''t dare to look in Jia Jun''s eyes anymore.


    " You think you can kill mortals anytime I am standing here. I want to see if you can dare kill me. " Jia Jun again spoke with a domineering tone. He clasped one of his hands behind his back. Jia Jun had a wrinkled face while there were teeth marks near his neck.


    Today the Red Cross Gang has crossed the limit they were killing mortals like cutting weeds.


    Jia Jun looked very angry. All the villagers looked very angry.


    *******************


    Thank You, readers, for your continued support if you have any questions just comment on webnovel.


    I will try to reply as soon as I can.

 72 Occurrence

    The whole square was in complete chaos as villagers had surrounded the 70-80 people of the Red Cross Gang while Bai Jie was making new plans.


    " Jia Jun, why are you standing up for that useless kid just give him to us? " A Bald man suddenly came forward and he was very angry and tired.


    " If we don''t kill him, Young Master Du will not only kill us he might even send a cultivator. You can delay it but the young man''s fate is already decided. He will be dead by the morning. " The bald man spoke in a ferocious tone. Suddenly every one of the Gang Members strength coursing through their body.


    Some villagers also moved back a few steps they can deal with mortals but if cultivators got involved then they would be just ants waiting to be killed. Even Jia Jun frowned; he knew no one would kill him but it was a different story for villagers.


    Those who contributed to the war with the rank of a Soldier. They possess special privileges in the Mortal Kingdom. Those who make a large contribution to the military can have their military badge even after leaving the military. They will be considered under the military for their remaining years of life.


    These people are those who survived the battlefield. If a soldier is killed without a reason then it would be considered as a mutiny which meant certain death. Whole Military Hall would be after them.


    " Why is this kid so important to you. How much money can you even get by killing him 10 copers,20,30 or 1 silver? " asked the middle-aged man standing beside Bai Jie. He really wanted to know why they wanted to kill this kid so badly that even Jia Jun''s presence is ignored. How much someone even willing to pay to kill a mortal kid.


    " That''s why we are all here. The prize boss gave us 100 silver," said the Bald man with his eyes filled with greed. Everyone was looking at Bai Jie like they were enchanted by his beauty.


    '' These people '' Even Bai Jie felt disgusted as a man. He felt he was standing naked. Even the villagers were looking at him with an intense gaze.


    " THIS. " even Jia Jun had a completely shocked expression.


    He looked towards Bai Jie expecting some answers. He couldn''t believe that someone put such a high price on his head.


    " Who the hell this kid offended even heavenly Pavilion will not pay such a high price for a mortal. " some villagers mumbled they felt the price was astronomical for a mortal. People can buy slave mortals at the prize of 10 to 20 coppers. What is so special about this kid.


    Bai Jie''s cheeks suddenly went red and he lowered his head in shame.


    '' Damm only a hundred silver '' While villagers thought it was an astronomical amount, Bai Jie felt it was too cheap for him.


    " Old man even for a cultivator this prize is very beneficial as the work is very little. If cultivators accepted the job they might not kill you but I can''t say how many will die behind you. " the Bald man spoke again. He was also feeling nervous a little bit because if the cultivators came all their running would be for nothing.


    A wave of commotion went through the villagers. Bai Jie saw many villagers'' faces turn fearful.  Everyone was scared of dying. There is nothing to feel ashamed about. The villagers were becoming more nervous as time passed.


    Bai Jie shook his head and sighed he saw a complicated expression on Jia Jun''s face. Even though these people had good intentions but the strength still matters most. Bai Jie was ready to speak up when suddenly.


    "Enough " A loud voice reverberated through the square. A uniform pressure suddenly suffocated the whole place.


    While Bai Jie instantly activated his eyes off the parasite. While keeping his head low.


    Ding pattern recorded.


    '' 4th stage '' Bai Jie assessed the newcomer. He had a large build and a spiky club was hanging on his back. His face was very gloomy.


    " Capture him new orders from the Young Master Du. " the man spoke in a calm but heavy voice.


    " We won''t "Jia Jun gritted his teeth and wanted to speak more but he felt a hand on his shoulder. He looked back and saw Bai Jie''s shook his head.


    Jia Jun couldn''t look away from the young man''s face. He expected to see the despair in those eyes but they were clear like gems.


    " No need you have done more than enough. " Jia Jun heard a calm voice. It wasn''t a weak fearful voice but filled with resolve. He looked at the young man''s calm expression while he looked at the villagers.


    '' They look more scared than him. '' thought Jia Jun.


    Jia Jun had many thoughts running through his mind. He couldn''t even feel a trace of fear from the young man while the villagers were scared they weren''t even involved directly. But it looked opposite. It felt like it was the young man who was saving the villagers.


    " You are courageous. My name is Wu Ji. Can I know yours." the newcomer asked. He didn''t expect that a young man would have such a strong mind to walk to his own death. He saw Bai Jie coming towards him.


    " Hey what are you doing, hide? " The middle-aged man noticed that Bai Jie was holding Elder Jia Jun''s shoulder and started moving towards Wu Ji. He was going to stop him but a hand stopped him. It was Jia Jun.


    " We had tried our best and he made his choice," said Jia Jun in a gloomy voice.


    '' This young man could have been a great soldier '' thought Jia Jun. He was looking at Bai Jie respect and admiration not as a kid but as an equal.


    " Boss what about our contribution. We  " the bald man tried to speak but all he got was a glare from Wu Ji. Which sent a chill through his spine.


    " I want to ask something. " Bai Jie stood in front of Wu Ji and asked.


    " Speak " Wu Ji felt amused. This was the first time he saw a mortal with such guts. He even felt excitement creeping his heart.


    '' This mortal is interesting. '' thought Wu Ji. He felt very intrigued.


    " I want to know who wants to kill me so I can haunt him in the afterlife. " Bai Jie asked straightforwardly. The whole crowd went silent both villagers and The Red cross Gang members.


    Bai Jie''s reply sent ripples of excitement in Wu Ji''s mind. He could almost feel this young man''s neck in his hands waiting to be crushed.


    " Hahahaha interesting. " Wu Ji suddenly started laughing. " What if it''s me and I didn''t like your face? " Wu Ji had a smirk on his face while cracking his fists. His heart was beating rapidly with excitement.


    " Think nothing of it then I misspoke lord " Bai Jie spoke in a fearful tone suddenly. He didn''t continue further. It was a very sudden and unexpected transformation.


    " This " Wu Ji expected a meaningless struggle from the young man and he felt excited about it but the young man''s reply stunned him. He didn''t know what else to say. He saw the young man looking fearfully towards him.


    Wu Ji felt he was talking to some old monster rather than a young man. He himself knew he wasn''t good with words but this is the first time a young man had left him speechless. He felt his anger rose up for some reason.


    It was similar to how he met a challenger who had challenged him to a fight but he suddenly gave up before the fight even started. He just turned out to be a paper tiger. He was expecting a strong reply from the young man but it never came. He didn''t know where to vent his anger.


    ( Paper tiger means all talk nothing of substance. )


    '' Hehe, suffer in your fantasy bastard.  '' thought Bai Jie. He was feeling very happy. He saw Wu Ji''s expression changing his lips twitching. Bai Jie knew from Wu Ji''s stature that his trick was working. It was like triggering a ripple which induces further ripples destabilizing the emotional state. A fighter thinks differently than normal people, for them a challenge is sacred.


    " cough " Wu Ji suddenly felt a sweet feeling and a stream of blood leaked out of the mouth. He wiped his lips. He suddenly closed his eyes and sat cross-legged on the ground. Spirit energy inside was going haywire while producing ripples in the environment.


    '' hehe, idiot. '' Bai Jie could clearly see that the pattern used by Wu Ji was bad for his own body. Even a little bit of turmoil of confusion could deviate the spirit energy from its intended path.


    This is also a flaw he discovered when he looked at Wu Ji the flow of spirit energy was very incoherent; it was only because of the strong meridians that he is able to cultivate up to the 4th stage.


    People like Wu Ji are very easy to control. They think linearly not thinking of the bigger picture. These people easily get angered and confused and they can be easily manipulated with enough deterrence to be perfect loyal subordinates. They fear the strong while pressuring those weaker than them.


    " This " villagers and Red Cross Gang members didn''t know what they talked about but they saw the young man say something to Wu Ji then he blanked out and he was injured.


    " This is impossible, a mortal injured a cultivator. " some people mumbled out loud.


    It sends ripples throughout the whole square. This was like once in a lifetime occurrence for them.


    But no one thought that Bai Jie just timed it very well with Wu Ji''s incoherent flow of spirit energy. If it was anyone else even they said the same thing it would be impossible to get a result like these.


    Due to a bad cultivation technique, Wu Ji has to focus a lot of their attention to keep the spirit energy to go haywire.


    Bai Jie himself has solved this issue and every cultivator has to face it.


    **************


    Thaank you, readers, for your continued support.


    If you have any hypothesis or want to ask something write a comment.


    Thank you.

 73 Hidden Enemy

    " What happened to the boss " mumbled the bald man. He was also speechless. While others were also frowning. Wu Ji was the right-hand man of Young master Du. He had quite a reputation in the Gang.


    " Elder what happened. " asked the middle-aged man. He was also shocked by the young man.


    " I don''t know, " Jia Jun replied but his eyes showed an astonished expression.


    '' This young man is too mysterious. '' thought Jia Jun. He never saw anything like this before.


    But Jia Jun suddenly saw Wu Ji open his eyes. He saw Wu Ji grab Bai Jie from his neck and jumped off. For a mortal, it was too fast to even react.


    " Elder he, we have to save him. " Spoke the middle-aged man he was going to rush forward.


    " Hou Jin even though he looks similar to him he isn''t, Your son has already died 2 years ago he isn''t him " Jia Jun looked at the middle-aged man and said. He knew what he was thinking.


    Houjin felt his knees getting weaker hearing the elder and he started tears started pouring out his eyes on the ground. He was crying because his son, Bai Jie''s face resembled him very much and he could almost see his lost son in him but it was only his illusion to escape his reality.


    " Houjin you need to get over him, he died protecting us just like the young man we will make a monument for him that''s all we can do," replied Jia Jun. He looked back at the direction where Wu Ji ran towards.


    '' A soldier can''t even save a child '' thought Jia Jun, he had a self-mocking smile on his face. His old face became even paler just thinking of what Wu Ji will do to him.


    Everyone was sure of one thing that the young man won''t survive after what he did to Wu Ji and it would be a painful death. Wu Ji will definitely kill him.


    **************


    But contrary to the imaginations of villagers


    Wu Ji was running through Alleys. He looked pale while he was coughing the whole way while he was grabbing a young man. His spirit energy inside his meridians was very erratic.


    The young man was wriggling like a doll if someone looked closely they would see the young man was yawning.


    Wu Ji reached an isolated alley


    " What did you do to me," shouted Wu Ji. While holding the young man against a wall. His face looked very pale while an angry expression could be seen on his face.


    " Tell me or I will rip your heart out. " Wu Ji felt that this young man was too calm for this situation. He felt humiliated in front of such a large crowd he was somehow injured by a mortal. So he ran away with Bai Jie hastily.


    " First we need to change the positions though. " Bai Jie grabbed Wu Ji''s wrist which was holding him from his neck.


    Creak.


    " Ahhhh" A pitiful cry escaped from Wu Ji''s lips. He tried to move his hand but felt completely powerless. He felt this small hand contained strength immeasurable to him.


    " Now this is better "mumbled Bai Jie. He stretched his neck a bit while producing a few creaking sounds.


    Bai Jie knew Wu Ji was an ordinary cultivator with only twelve meridians opened, even his body strength was enough to crush him. But he noticed another thing in Wu Ji which he didn''t see in anyone else before, the Dantian region was completely collapsed rather than blocked like his own.


    Every meridian started from Dantian as a core. He saw blocked Dantian in people but never saw a collapsed one.


    '' Why is that, is it collapsed from the time of birth or a defect '' Bai Jie couldn''t make sense of it.


    It was also the reason his trick had such an adverse effect on Wu Ji. His cycle was very disturbed.


    " What the hell are you," asked Wu Ji through gritted teeth. While he used his left hand to punch straight towards the young man''s face. His face was red with pain and anger.


    Bai Jie saw the fist coming. He grabbed the fist and twisted it. While pushing Wu Ji down.


    "Ahhhhh" another painful cry left his throat he was perspiring on his knees and while sweat was rolling down his forehead.


    Bai Jie scanned the surroundings. But there was no one in the surroundings. He sighed in relief. From the show that took place most of the people would definitely think that Wu Ji will kill this young man himself by torturing him.


    " This " While Bai Jie was thinking Wu Ji was completely shocked, he tried to get up but he couldn''t even move an inch. The more strength he used the faster spirit energy was leaking from his body.


    " This is impossible " mumbled Wu Ji. He saw the young man holding him there wasn''t even a sign on the young man''s face like he wasn''t using strength at all. He suddenly realized who he thought was a lamb was a wolf hiding in the lamb''s skin.


    " I didn''t know, I will leave this village never to come back," Wu Ji said in a scared tone as his spirit energy was leaving his body.  He was losing his cultivation with every second. Soon he might become a complete cripple soon. He felt terror rise up in his heart.


    " Who wants to kill me and kids," Bai Jie asked more specifically this time. He wanted to find out who wanted him dead so badly that he even killed those kids.


    This not only means they have a life and death grudge.  This kind of enemy is most dangerous who is willing to do anything to complete his goal. It''s resentment so deep it won''t end until the other side perishes.


    " I will tell you everything I know. " Wu Ji started nodding like a chicken pecking on grains. He saw a fierce expression on Bai Jie''s face.


    He started telling how Ning Rui had come to Gambling house as a spokesperson of Ning Xie. He was the one who started the contract on the kids and him. The Ning Family had been a long time employer of them so it was accepted with the highest priority.


    But later they found out that Ning Rui was already expelled out of the Ning Family and he wanted to settle personal grudges by using them which infuriated Young master Du.


    Generally, a cultivator organization like The Red Cross Gang doesn''t involve themselves with mortals; it was only because of the request from an influential family that Du Bigwen accepted this contract from Ning Rui to capture Bai Jie for him.


    " I see where Ning Rui is now. " Bai Jie asked in an icy cold tone.


    '' I will cripple his legs too,''This whole mess had nothing to do with him. It was Bao Shen who had crippled him while He didn''t even remember this guard. It was only because he thought that he was weak that Ning Rui dared to put a contract on him.


    " He is already dead I think," replied Wu Ji. He could feel an aura of death in the air. It wasn''t pressure but a feeling that he will just disappear into nothingness


    " huh!! " An exclaimed voice escaped Bai Jie''s lips while a shocked expression was written all over his face.


    " After Young Master Du finds out about Ning Rui tricked him he ordered him to be killed," replied Wu Ji with an anxious tone. He could feel his spirit energy leaking slowly leaving his body which was making him very nervous.


    " Then why are you people still after me." Bai Jie felt even more confused.


    '' If he is dead why are they still after me.'' Thought Bai Jie. From what he understood Ning Rui wanted to vent out on him because he was the only person he could vent on with people involved with the Han Bing''s kissy scandal.


    " It''s because the boss got a new contract on your head, It was just to kill you and bounty is an astronomical amount," replied Wu Ji in a fearful tone. He didn''t know how he would react to it but he still told the truth.


    " And this new contract who is behind it. " Bai Jie asked. He couldn''t think why someone else wanted him dead.


    " That I don''t know Only young master Du Knows about it. But the payment received was 1 gold coin " Wu JI said while lowering his head. The feeling of death grew more and more intense; he started shivering. He looked up; he saw two red eyes looking at him; he felt those eyes could see through everything.


    " Please don''t kill me, I was just following orders. I have many treasures, money whatever you want" Wu Ji begged while kneeling on the ground he understood the difference clearly.


    " Don''t worry I have a better option?" said Bai Jie while he waved his hand a pill appeared in his hand. It was the vassal pill.


    " How do you have these? " Wu Ji felt very shocked that these pills had only been supplied by their boss. He couldn''t find similar pills anywhere; it was a slave pill that was generally banned by the sect alliance. Only some evil sects dared to make these pills while Young Master Du had some close friends who would provide a large amount of these pills.


    Bai Jie felt glad that Wu Ji recognized these pills. Which meant he might have found a clue on those shadows. It was an enemy hidden in the dark but he finally found their footmark. It might also be an opportunity for him to find out about his enemy.


    Wu Ji saw the young man smiling towards him. He felt a chill run down his spine for some reason.


    **************


    Thank you, readers, for your continued support.

 74 THE HUNT BEGINS

    Bai Jie moved his spirit energy while holding the pill in his hand. The rune started shining, absorbing the spirit energy. He had read in the book how to use it. And what seemed like a pentagram pattern could be seen faintly shining on it.


    " here " Bai Jie gave the pill to Wu Ji. Bai Jie realized he could still feel his spirit energy inside the pill. The pill itself didn''t surprise him as much as that rune mark. Generally, spirit energy can''t exist outside the body it dissipates in the environment.


    The rune not only entraps the essence of the pill but also his spirit energy. The rune can have a prearranged activation the rune would store information and it activates when certain memories are triggered.


    but it also can be activated manually by probing through the spirit sense. Bai Jie didn''t know how to make it work like it did on that man he interrogated which was prearranged activation. But manual activation he understood it had a limit of the range of spirit sense of a cultivator and Bai Jie''s current limit was 40 meters that of an ordinary 4th stage cultivator which he can push up to 50 meters by increasing the spirit energy cycling speed.


    " Eat it," said Bai Jie in a forceful tone. He saw Wu Ji hesitating. No one wanted to be a slave to someone Bai Jie understood this very well.


    Wu Ji gritted his teeth and swallowed the pill. A pentagram mark appeared on his tongue.


    Bai Jie nodded. He could feel the spiritual energy with just a resonance from his spirit since he could unleash the poison in Wu Ji''s body anytime.


    " I have done what you have asked, please help me. I am losing my cultivation. " Wu Ji spoke in a helpless tone. It took a lot of effort to become a cultivator but he was losing his cultivation slowly and it was more painful when it happens slowly.


    " Fine stand up straight and don''t move," said Bai Jie while clenching his fist. He activated his parasite vision.


    He saw the spirit energy was going irregular; he had to recalibrate the momentum of it in Wu Ji''s body.


    " What the hell are you doing I am already " Wu Ji wanted to speak more but he was punched right in the stomach. Bai Jie directly aimed at the dantian which was already collapsed.


    " cough. " Wu Ji coughed like dark red blood. He felt a sudden pain in his stomach area but He felt his spirit energy stabilize.


    " How did you do it?'''' Wu Ji asked in an astonished voice. Even though he was feeling a pain in his stomach but he felt the spirit energy was more easily controllable now. He was feeling shocked.


    '' Is getting punched is good for the body. '' thought Wu Ji but he hurriedly shook his head.


    " Do you know the term dantian?" Bai Jie asked. While he was looking towards Wu Ji. He also felt intrigued by his collapsed Dantian. he saw the energy pattern was much more stable and his spirit energy wasn''t leaking from his meridians anymore.


    " No " Wu Ji rejected. He never heard of this term. He felt the young man was too mysterious.


    " Well in easier words I just sent a ripple throughout your meridians through the dantian to stabilize it," replied Bai Jie with a frown. But he looked closely towards the stomach. But what he did was far more complex; he had timed his punch with the undulating waves of the spirit energy.


    " " Wu Ji was even more confused. He never heard anything like this.


    Bai Jie shook his head. He understood it was telling a toddler about how to write so didn''t waste any more time.


    " Tell me about how many cultivators are in the gambling hall. " Bai Jie asked the matter he was concerned about. Now he had support from a 4th stage he felt safer.


    Bai Jie had the inkling that the gambling house isn''t as simple as it seems.


    " four 4th mortal stages including me while 13 more cultivators and Young master Du is 5th stage at least," replied Wu Ji with a pondering expression.


    " What do you mean at least the 5th stage? " Bai Jie asked while frowning. It had many implications for it.


    " Well, I never saw him attacking anyone, he would just look at someone and he dies. " Wu Ji replied in a scared tone. He remembered the scene today where the guard''s head just sliced off without even him knowing. Everyone in the Gambling hall was fearful of him.


    " This. " Bai Jie didn''t reply, he went into his deep thinking. Many speculations ran through his mind in seconds.


    " Then how does the contract get accepted? " Bai Jie asked with a serious tone. While no one knew what he was thinking.


    " Most of the time it''s done after the meeting but some special people have access to the Young master Du''s transmission stone directly as yours did," replied Wu Ji. While he was thinking about why Bai Jie was asking about Gambling Hall.


    '' Don''t tell me, he wants to kill everyone there. '' thought Wu Ji this thought had scared him again.


    " Do you want to kill Young Master Du. " Wu Ji asked with an aghast voice. Even though this young was strong but fighting against more than 20 cultivators was like a suicide.


    " Of course not, do you think I am an idiot. " Bai Jie replied nonchalantly.


    Wu Ji sighed in relief as he was thinking that he wanted to attack the gambling Hall.


    ''It''s better to leave this village forever. '' thought Wu Ji he wanted to suggest Bai Jie leave this place. But he suddenly heard something that scared him again.


    " I want to exterminate them and make them disappear. " Bai Jie replied in a nonchalant tone.


    This almost sends Wu Ji into an epileptic shock.


    " Master You " Wu Ji shouted. But he wanted to speak more but he felt a stinging pain on his left cheek.


    SLAP¡­..


    " Its Boss not Master," spoke Bai Jie in a fierce tone. Even though Wu Ji was acting submissive Bai Jie didn''t let it fool himself. There was one truth in his mind: this guy had tried to kill him.


    " Yes, Boss. " Wu Ji replied while kneeling while his head lowered a flame of anger was burning in his eyes.


    " That''s your place, Does Du Bigwen ever leave the gambling house," asked Bai Jie. While he contemplating his next actions.


    " No, why would he leave when he has so many subordinates with him to run and do chores" Wu Ji again felt a stinging pain on his right cheek while he felt his head spinning.


    SLAP...


    The voice resounded harsher this time.


    " YOU!!!!!! '''' Wu Ji felt rage rise up inside and his face turned red. He looked towards the young man with eyes filled with hatred. He wanted to punch this kid in front of him. But he suppressed his anger by bitting on his own tongue while a small stream of blood escaped from his lips.


    " Speak only what I ask of you " spoke Bai Jie in a domineering tone. He wanted to show him who the boss was which almost pushed Wu Ji to his limits.


    He saw Wu Ji''s veins pulsing hard.


    Bai Jie saw Wu Ji''s anger was genuine. He wanted to anger Wu Ji to his limits. Even Bai Jie didn''t trust the pill that much because it was generally made for mortals while cultivators could resist the effect by wrapping the essence of the pill in their own spirit energy. Which makes this pill a liability


    But he realized that Wu Ji might don''t know about it because he had found out about it from the book.


    Bai Jie felt more secure watching Wu Ji shivering in rage. It was more convincing to him this way that Wu Ji is under the effect of the pill and would not retaliate against him under a critical moment.


    " No, I never saw him leaving the building. " Wu Ji spoke with gritted teeth, his whole body was shivering but he knew he couldn''t retaliate. He knew the effects of the pill well and he had seen it with his own eyes.


    The poison is very strong even for a cultivator. Especially with such pure spirit energy, the effects are even stronger. Wu Ji himself could feel the density of spirit energy in the pill which was injected by the young man in front of him. it was at least the same as that of a 6th stage mortal or even higher.


    " I see, where is the guy named Head Hunter, is he in the Gambling house, " Bai Jie asked. He knew it would be troublesome if he just ran to Gambling house and started killing. More people will know about it and it would attract a lot of attention so it was better to deal with the laymen before fighting the boss.


    " No, he is at his own residence" replied Wu Ji to the point.


    " Good we will first visit him," said Bai Jie. He waved his hand and a cloak appeared in his hand. Bai Jie dawned the cloak hiding his real appearance.


    " Boss what do you want to do," Wu Ji asked, he didn''t dare to look towards this young man anymore.


    " We are going on a hunt, to absorb evilness " Bai Jie laughed cheekily. The atmosphere suddenly felt colder all of a sudden.


    Wu Ji could see those red shiny eyes which were even more highlighted due to the cloak of the young man. They were like two red flames dancing in the mid-air.


    The night was dark while a half-moon was shining in the sky. But the moon looked much bigger than the earth with a blue hue to it.


    But Wu Ji felt he could see a reflection of rivers of blood flowing through the streets on the moon and this was the calmness before the storm. He felt the moon reeked the color of blood tonight.


    " The night is young little Ji. '''' Wu Ji heard the raspy coming from the young man which was completely different. It was like more than two or three people speaking at the same time. It felt very terrifying like an evil spirit speaking.


    Bai Jie was using static charge to emit a modulated voice that he revealed in front of Han Bing and Su Ling he wanted to create a whole new identity from this misunderstanding. It would be a great help to him.

 75 THE HUNT BEGINS PART 2

    While in a small residence.  The residence was well built while in the inner area a maid was pouring some wine in a cup. She was holding a porcelain bottle pouring the booze in the cup. While the man whose cup she was pouring into seemed very nervous his hands were shaking. While suddenly a small amount of liquor spilled out of the cup on the robe of the man.


    " What the hell are you doing. " said the man with an angry tone. The man shouted the woman suddenly backed off and the porcelain bottle fell on the ground with a splash all around the floor.


    The man moved and grabbed the woman from her hair and picked her up like a child picking up a toy.


    " This happened one more time and you are done. " The man said and the woman''s face got paler with every second but strange thing was her expression remained the same. The man threw her towards the wall with a flick of his wrist.


    She crashed directly into the wall while a trickle of blood streamed from her lips. But she didn''t retaliate or anything she just nursed her shoulder a few times which impacted the wall and left the room.


    " Filthy trash these slaves are too useless " The man removed his robe which was stained.


    " But what was that feeling that something changed in the Kid? , What am I even thinking, he is already dead. '''' mumbled the man. He was standing bare-chested while a pondering expression on his face. This man was Head Hunter and he still couldn''t get over that feeling. The young lifeless eyes showed some kind of threat.


    " I am just thinking too much. " mumbled the Head Hunter.


    " Bring another bottle," he shouted.


    After some time the same woman came with an expressionless face. She was limping a little bit. While her expression remained the same.


    "Give it to me " The man grabbed the bottle while drinking it whole in one go. He looked towards the woman.


    " Get lost," said Head Hunter with a cold tone. While he moves towards his bed to get some sleep.


    But suddenly he heard the sound of footsteps from the corridor.


    " Milord Wu Ji has come personally to meet you. " said a servant who stood at the door on his knees. He also had an expressionless face.


    " huh!!" Head Hunter was astonished hearing the servant.


    '' Why would he come here personally. '' thought the Head Hunter while raising his guard.


    " No need I am already here you can go back " Wu Ji''s voice came from the corridor. While a man in a black cloak followed him. The servant and the woman left the room leaving Head Hunter alone.


    " Boss, why are you here if it was about the payment? I could have come myself," replied Head Hunter with a sheepish tone.


    " No, It''s me who wanted to meet you. " The man in the black cloak spoke up. The voice was very creepy the atmosphere suddenly became more chilling.


    " Who are you," said Head Hunter, he felt a chill run down his back hearing such a creepy voice.  Before Head Hunter could speak more. Bai Jie moved and punched his dantian.


    Head Hunter was sent flying and crashed into the wall coughing blood.


    " It didn''t break so brute strength didn''t collapse it in Wu Ji. " Bai Jie mumbled. He was very intrigued by this collapse of Dantian in Wu Ji so Bai Jie wanted to try himself if the Dantian region could be collapsed using brute strength.


    Ding pattern recorded.


    " huh!! " Bai Jie suddenly heard a notification. He looked towards the Head Hunter closely even though there was no movement in the Dantian region but the spirit energy in his whole body was going haywire.


    '' Is it because I attacked him. '' thought Bai Jie. But he didn''t dwell on it much. Because it was considered to be an automatic response from a cultivator.


    " Boss what is this. " Head Hunter shouted with a furious tone. He couldn''t understand why Boss Wu Ji would do something like this.


    " Shut up. " Bai Jie moved fast, his body strength was more than enough and knocked out Head Hunter who was half-kneeling on the ground


    Head Hunter''s body lay down on the floor unconscious.


    " Boss what are going to do, " Wu Ji asked. He thought that Bai Jie was just going to kill them.


    " Of course it is experimentation. How will I find such high-quality specimens for testing? you go out to isolate the area. There could be quite a noise here and stand outside the door," said Bai Jie. While he was staring at the Head Hunter. He wanted to experiment on his body if he could forcefully transfer the symbols inside his body into him.


    " What are you waiting for, " Bai Jie shouted. Wu Ji hurriedly left the room. For a cultivator suppression for sound was very easy but it only worked on mortals though a higher stage cultivator could still hear it easily.


    "Let''s begin. " Bai Jie tried to focus a small amount of spirit energy on his fingertip making it sharper.


    Bai Jie tried to cut open Head Hunter''s meridian. The spirit energy started leaking from his cut meridian.


    Generally, a cultivator would stop the spirit energy from going through his damaged meridian but the Head hunter was unconscious his spirit energy followed his general pattern and continued leaking.


    "The first phase is complete," mumbled Bai Jie.


    Bai Jie put his hand on the leaking spirit energy. He tried to absorb this spirit energy in his body using parasite cells and move them towards the symbols in his body.


    As Bai Jie expected, the symbols started shining a little. They absorbed spirit energy and started moving towards the source following the stream.


    Bai Jie could feel those symbols moving from his chest area into his arms and towards his hand.


    With Bai Jie''s perfect control he guided the symbols towards his fingertip trying to move them inside Head Hunter.


    '' hahahaha it''s working. '' Bai Jie felt happiness rose in his heart. He saw a few symbols leaving his body and entering Head Hunter''s body. These symbols were troubling his further advancement in his cultivation; he had already compiled the 5th stage pattern for his dual meridians but he couldn''t activate his cultivation technique and he had to again rely on his parasite cells to store and use spirit energy.


    While Bai Jie noticed the same thing happening in the Head hunter''s body that happened to him. The spirit energy started running through the blood vessels and moved towards his spine.


    But then¡­..


    The body suddenly started twitching Bai Jie moved away suddenly his danger sense was tingling.


    Bai Jie saw the spirit energy inside the Head Hunter''s body was completely drained and he also looked a lot paler due to a large amount of blood loss. Due to the low amount of spirit energy in Head Hunter''s body, the flow of the transfer of symbols stopped. So Bai Jie still had most of the symbol marks inside his own body.


    But in his parasite vision, it was a completely different story.


    He saw a large amount of life energy erupt from Head Hunter''s body and his muscles were twitching and inflating. While he suddenly opened his eyes.


    " WHAT DID YOU DO TO ME? " roared the Head Hunter. His facials were twitching while the veins on his body were throbbing. He was feeling a great pain assaulting his body.


    Bai Jie felt he could even hear the heartbeat like a drum ringing from the Head Hunter.


    BA THUMP THUMP, BA THUMP...¡­..


    Bai Jie suddenly felt a terrifying aura coming from Head Hunter.


    " This. " Bai Jie was even more shocked that his parasite cells in his body were going erratic. Like they didn''t want to stay in that terrifying presence.


    Bai Jie saw a fist coming his way this was very fast. Bai Jie tilted his head sideways to dodge but another fist was coming right to where he moved. It wasn''t that the Head Hunter was faster than him but the Head Hunter had predicted the response Bai Jie would have and attacked at the same time.


    This was the edge someone has who had the experience of a hundred battles. But Bai Jie was just a scientist, not a fighter but he was far faster than the Head Hunter. Bai Jie raised his fist to defend against the incoming attack.


    Head Hunter''s fist collided with Bai Jie''s raised arm. Bai Jie backed away a few steps his arm wasn''t damaged but an incredulous expression appeared on his face.


    Bai Jie understood what this meant. If considering that the Head Hunter was only a 2nd mortal stage he should only have a strength of 2 or 3 bia at most while Bai Jie possessed a strength of more than 20 bia in his body alone the difference was almost ten times.


    He could feel the tingling sensation in his arms. Bai Jie never expected an outcome like this that the Head Hunter would suddenly erupt with such strength.


    '' These symbols, what they are. '' Bai Jie was assured of one thing that at least these symbols aren''t a slave seal like he had thought. But rather giving him the relief he felt even more urgency to get rid of these. He saw the Head Hunter''s muscles ripping apart blood coming out like sweat rolling down his body. He was like a crazed beast who had completely lost control over his body.


    ******************


    Thank you readers for your continued support.

 76 THE HUNT BEGINS PART 3

    " I WILL KILL YOU." shouted Head Hunter with rage-filled eyes. But his whole body was twitching.


    " ARGH " Head Hunter screamed while wriggling on the floor. His knees bent down while a white smoke started coming from his body. While a shrill cry left his mouth.


    Bai Jie was ready for the next barrage of attacks but he suddenly saw Head Hunter''s body shriveling up, his skin was peeling off and He saw through his parasite vision a very dim life force which was shriveling up and fading.


    " Save me, please, HAVE MERCY. " The Head Hunter was an excruciating pain he never felt before. The only thought on his mind was to get rid of this pain. All the thoughts of killing left his mind the pain was like he never felt in his life.


    Bai Jie saw him. Head Hunter''s body was completely deflated, almost bare-bones his face seemed very aged. While the Head Hunter moved towards Bai Jie more like crawling towards him.


    " Boss this " suddenly Wu Ji came in and he heard the sound of the impact. But what he saw scared him to the core.


    Wu Ji saw Bai Jie move closer and put his hand on Head Hunter''s face. While a hopeful expression appeared on Head Hunter''s face he thought Bai Jie was going to save him.


    " But I don''t have mercy. " slowly mumbled Bai Jie and a black thing like a liquid enveloped the whole  Head Hunter''s body and only in seconds the whole corpse disappeared. They were parasite cells inside his body.


    " BOSS " Wu Ji instinctively grabbed the iron spiked club on his back. The words of Bai Jie made the atmosphere feel more icy cold. He felt a great sense of danger from that Black liquid-like thing. Wu Ji had never seen anything like this before.


    '' What the hell is that? '' Thought Wu Ji he saw the whole body disappear into nothingness.


    " You could just have killed him. Why do something like this to him. " Wu Ji couldn''t look away from Head Hunter''s body. He didn''t realize that he wasn''t even blinking. He thought that Bai Jie had purposefully done something like this. The image was imprinted in his heart.


    " OH!! Do you also want to share his pain? " Bai Jie asked in a cold tone. He was already stressed out and now this guy is getting on his nerves. He saw Wu Ji grabbing his club on his back.


    " No, I, you dont you feel anything doing something like this." Wu ji said, he realized what he was doing. But sweat was rolling down the back of his neck. He was even more scared of Bai Jie now, he never saw methods like these.


    " No" Bai Jie replied in a cold tone. Which was the truth, he didn''t feel anything.


    Bai Jie could almost see those kids laughing and playing in the courtyard in that happy peaceful place if he wasn''t involved then things could have been far better. But the bloody scene in the courtyard was something Bai Jie will never forget. For them, it was their whole life.


    " It was just the first " voiced Bai Jie while moving out. While a resolve showed on his face.


    '' What kind of demon is this. '' thought Wu Ji. He saw that Bai Jie didn''t even bat an eye like he had killed some animal.   Even in their evil organization which was considered evil, there weren''t such extreme personalities. Wu Ji gritted his teeth and quietly followed him. He knew if he disobeyed he would be next in line.


    Wu Ji didn''t dare to ask anything anymore he just simply led Bai Jie to the residence of his fellow members. He tried lying a bit to save some but the young man in front would know when he was lying it was like he was reading his thoughts.


    He also heard screaming and muffled noises but he didn''t dare to check it out. Like the way, he did with the Head Hunter.


    Because Wu Ji was one of them the whole process was very smooth Bai Jie would easily reach his target without much hassle most of them even welcomed him with smiling faces.


    Slowly the Duo eliminated almost 9 cultivators from which were many 3rd Mortal stages and one was even 4th stage. Bai Jie had a little difficult time when dealing with a 4th stage because he was very proficient in hand to hand combat but even so with Bai Jie''s higher attributes he was able to deal with him.


    " Time for the main event " mumbled Bai Jie. He was feeling very light even though he was just the same as before it was only his illusion.


    For Bai Jie, these symbols were ticking time bombs in his body. He didn''t understand how these symbols are made but the effect he saw on people was devastating which made him vigilant.


    From Bai Jie''s own hypothesis, These symbols are somehow able to trigger the cells in the human body. There are limits that a single cell can produce much force but these symbols were almost bypassing those limits and trigger a complete meltdown giving rise to unbelievable strength but the prize for it was not small.


    Bai Jie saw through his parasite vision that as soon as those symbols enter the body the life force inside the body gets triggered. It erupts like a volcano the cells inside break past the limit of their normal function which even destroys their nucleus.


    In simpler terms use life expectancy as strength.


    Due to rage, the Head Hunter had burned his whole life force in seconds. While in another case there was an even a regulated consumption at least from what it looked like.


    With all these people Bai Jie was able to get rid of almost 70 percent of the symbols while a whole 20 percent was absorbed by the head hunter.


    While the remaining 50 percent was divided into other cultivators Bai Jie was careful not to arouse the person while directly knocking them out and started transferring the symbols he even controlled the amount to be transplanted so a situation like Head Hunter wouldn''t arise.


    But Bai Jie also knew this only worked because of Wu Ji if he didn''t meet him then things would have been far harder. He had to gather intel on these people or most likely take a risk of leaving them be and focus on his escape plan. But because of Wu Ji, he could accomplish this easily.


    By repeating this slow and arduous task Bai Jie was able to use his body cultivation to some degree. While the symbols seemed to become weaker.


    '' It seems they are needed together to remain strong '' thought Bai Jie. But it was a good thing for him, they were not as sensitive as before. Bai Jie didn''t like relying on things he didn''t know about. He also noticed the symbols would completely disappear when the body is killed like they never existed. They will dissipate like they have completed a task.


    " How many more cultivators will be there in the Gambling house.  " Bai Jie asked while looking towards Wu Ji.


    " There would be 7 or 8 except Young Master Du," replied Wu Ji with a lifeless tone. The screams were still ringing in his head.


    Bai Jie frowned. It wouldn''t be good if he attacked the Gambling house it contained too many risks he had to get inside. If they find any reinforcements then his fake death would all be for vain.


    " Listen to me carefully. " Bai Jie thought a little bit before he started speaking to Wu Ji in a low tone. Wu Ji''s expression kept changing.


    He became astonished and a little fearful.


    ***************


    [IN GAMBLING HOUSE]


    In the lounge room


    Du Bigwen was sitting gritting his teeth, his face was red with rage. He was waiting for Wu Ji to bring the young man here.


    " Young Master Du, Boss Wu Ji is here. " suddenly the guard barged in.


    " Send him here, "said  Du Bigwen in an impatient tone.


    The guard rushed out and after a few moments Wu Ji entered through the gate he was holding an unconscious young man in his arms. Young man''s skin looked pale while his clothes were bloody.


    " What took you so long. " Du Bigwen asked with an impatient tone. But he suddenly noticed something.


    " He is alive. " Du Bigwen looked towards Wu Ji for answers. As expected Wu Ji understood that Du Bigwen already knew that Wu Ji had taken away Bai Jie with an angry expression. He was also expecting to see a dead body.


    " Because of this kid, I have lost my reputation So I wanted to make him suffer," Wu Ji replied with an angry tone.


    " ohh I understand. " nodded Du Bigwen.


    "But this kid had to die. " (Du Bigwen )


    " I know but young master there is one thing that is bugging me. This kid was too weak, Young Master Du are you sure it''s this kid. I think it would be better if we confirm with the contractor if this is the real one. Because for a weak mortal the price was astronomical. " Wu Ji stated in a calm tone. While he looked at Bai Jie''s body in his arms.


    " This. " Du Bigwen went into his own thoughts. If thought properly Du Bigwen also felt that it was too easy for a gold coin. If they reported that they killed the wrong person he didn''t know what kind of situation would be.


    " I think before we kill him we should verify if this kid is really the one in the contract. If he isn''t there is no point in wasting my efforts the real one might have already left the village. " Wu Ji continued watching Du Bigwen''s pondering expression.


    Hearing Wu Ji''s suggestion, more creases of lines appeared on Du Bigwen''s forehead. What Wu Ji said wasn''t an impossibility.


    If they killed the wrong guy and the real guy was still alive then it would be a slap to his face.


    ****************

 77 The Hunt Begins part 4

    Both Bai Jie and Wu Ji were thinking if Du Bigwen would allow it or not.


    While Bai Jie was more anxious to know who it was. He wanted to leave this place as soon as possible. This place is very dangerous for the current him.


    " Hmm, You are right. Wake him up and follow me," said Du Bigwen after thinking for a while Wu Ji nodded. But he suddenly saw Wu Ji doing incredulous things.


    " Little brother, wake up," said Wu Ji with an awkward smile on his face.


    " What the hell are you doing? Do you think he will wake up like this," said Du Bigwen watching Wu Ji waking up the young man. It looked like he was waking up his own child or something. He was looking at Wu Ji like he was looking at an idiot.


    '' You Bastard you don''t even know how to act.'' While Bai Jie was cursing in his mind. Wu Ji was waking him up as a father to his child.if it was back in his own world they might win an oscar for such performance.


    Bai Jie almost felt that his whole plot would be ruined by him. Until now Wu Ji had done everything Bai Jie had asked him to do. But this was out of context that Du Bigwen asked Bai Jie to be conscious.


    " This " Du Bigwen saw Wu Ji slowly shaking his arms to wake the Young man. He couldn''t understand how did his cruel henchman become like this.


    '' Boss, Please don''t kill me. I am as gentle as wind, '' Thought Wu Ji. For Du Bigwen, Bai Jie was a young man. But for Wu Ji, he was holding an Evil sect cultivator with cultivation even a sixth stage or higher to be precise. He could still feel that dense spirit energy in the pill.


    The script was to throw Bai Jie on the ground but Wu Ji didn''t dare to do it even though he had more than 100 times the guts.


    " Ahh please don''t kill me " Bai Jie suddenly woke up and screamed. His face showed a horrified expression. Bai Jie knew he had to rely on himself.


    While Wu Ji felt his body shaking while cold sweat rolled down his spine. He never saw such a shameless man. He put Bai Jie on the ground. While Bai Jie straightway kneeled on the ground it can be said to be a flawless transition while he slid down on the floor directly in front of Du Bigwen.


    This was Bai Jie''s supreme groveling technique unparalleled in the world. These techniques have saved Bai Jie from many incidents so he was very well practiced in them.


    While Du Bigwen smiled. From the young man''s expression, he was much more convinced.


    " Lord please spare me. " Bai Jie looked towards Du Bigwen. While he was also shocked, but he didn''t let it show on his face.


    " hahaha of course you just have to follow me," said Du Bigwen.


    '' Hehe, a chicken is asking a butcher to spare him. '' Du Bigwen smirked in his mind. He was convinced that Wu Ji was really torturing this kid.


    '' This fried bone is the Young Master Du. '' thought Bai Jie. He saw Du Bigwen''s face which almost looked like a dough made of grain with those small eyes and creepy smile. He couldn''t describe this sensation; he suddenly had the urge to punch Du Bigwen right to the face but he somehow controlled these urges.


    '' I still need him Bai Jie, control '' mumbled Bai Jie to himself to calm himself down.


    Bai Jie secretly activated his parasite vision to look through the room and a cold glint appeared in Bai Jie''s eyes before it disappeared.


    " Follow me quietly then we won''t do anything. I might even spare you " Du Bigwen said to Bai Jie while looking towards Wu Ji.


    Both Bai Jie and Wu Ji followed behind Du Bigwen. Rather than leaving the lounge room Du Bigwen moved towards a wall and he pulled a candle stand.


    CLICK¡­..


    A small opening appeared in the wall of the lounge.


    Bai Jie looked towards Wu Ji.


    Wu Ji hurriedly shook his head implying he didn''t know anything about it.


    Bai Jie frowned a bit while looking towards Wu Ji.


    " Boss this is also my first time seeing this, I really didn''t know anything about this," spoke Wu Ji in a low voice.


    " I know " nodded Bai Jie. While he started pondering.


    '' How would the other person verify that it''s me. '' thought Bai Jie.


    His plan was that Du Bigwen would call the contractor here in the Gambling house and he could deal with everything in one whole swoop rather than finding clues about the person he didn''t know anything about.


    " Boss " Wu Ji brought Bai Jie out of his stupor and he nodded towards him and Wu Ji grabbed on to Bai Jie and followed. They had to remain in the act while Bai Jie tried to show resistance.


    But as soon as they entered the corridor it started lighting up.


    "It''s your good fortune to see something like this. " voiced Du Bigwen. A small hall appeared in front of them. The hall looked very bright from inside than outside. Some kinds of mirrors used to create such an effect.


    " This. " Bai Jie was surprised.


    The hall was like a secret stash. There were many types of herbs and there were even swords and different weapons.


    While there was even a small mountain of silver coins to the side and some storage rings too.


    " What are you standing there for? " Du Bigwen said. He saw both surprised expressions on the young man and Wu Ji which made him more satisfied.


    Bai Jie felt he was living in destitution all along. Watching this small mountain of silver coins which would be around 2 or 3 thousand at least.


    Bai Jie saw Du Bigwen standing near a one-meter pillar while a shining circular plate was placed on the pillar.


    Du Bigwen placed his hand on the plate. While a strong disturbance appeared in the surroundings. Bai Jie saw a 10-meter radius of the plate that was enveloped with a strong force field of spirit energy. Even he couldn''t sense what''s inside anymore. That was disrupting his spirit sense.


    " It''s projection formation," mumbled Wu Ji out loud. His face showed an astonished expression like he was watching something from the legends.


    Bai Jie didn''t speak while keeping the same fearful expression.


    He didn''t know how he should react to seeing this thing. If a cultivator like Wu Ji is so astonished then it must be something rare.


    '' Projection formation. '' thought Bai Jie to himself. There were rune symbols flying in the circular field of spirit energy.


    " Come inside the formation," said Du Bigwen. While keeping his hand on the formation plate.


    While Wu Ji acted like forcing the Young man in the formation.


    More and more symbols started appearing from the plate. They were the congregation of symbols imprinted on the plate.


    The symbols slowly enveloped the whole formation. While a shadow of the figure started to form inside on top of the formation plate. The figure formed was only 1 foot in height. The figure was very flickery like a flame in the open winds.


    " What is it, did I not make it clear not to contact me? " A voice sounded in the hall.


    Bai Jie was shocked to hear this voice. He wasn''t able to recognize the figure if it was a man or woman because it was flickering too much.


    But the voice definitely belonged to a woman. The voice was very enchanting.


    " Can you verify if this is him. As you know it''s our first-time deal so I didn''t want any misunderstandings " Du Bigwen asked while pointing at Bai Jie. The flickering figure looked towards Bai Jie.


    " Yes, it''s him. " the woman voiced.


    " Thank you, we just wanted to confirm. " smiled Du Bigwen and looked towards Wu Ji and signaled through his eyes.


    Wu Ji knew well what it meant he hesitated for a bit but didn''t get noticed.


    Wu Ji grabbed Bai Jie''s neck and snapped towards the right side. Bai Jie''s body fell lifelessly on the ground.


    "It''s done, see, if you have a further contract please just remember this young master Du" Du Bigwen said towards the flickering figure.


    " You have done well. I will also warn you of something, an expert might come your way. It might be your last night" another voice came and the flickering figure raised its hand in the air and crushed something.


    The formation suddenly collapsed.


    " Huh!! what do you mean to tell me, No she destroyed the transmission stone," said Du Bigwen? While a panicked expression appeared on his face. He tried to activate the formation again but nothing happened. The other side had already destroyed the receiver.


    " Wu Ji raise the defenses while I will leave immediately. It could just be a trick but I don''t want to take any chances. " Du Bigwen said hurriedly. He looked back suddenly, something horrifying.


    " You snapped it too hard, now it''s aching. "


    Du Bigwen saw the young man got up from the ground. While massaging his own neck while Wu Ji suddenly kneeled on the ground.


    " Boss, I am sorry," replied Wu Ji hurriedly.


    " What the hell is happening here. " Du Bigwen looked at the scene wide-eyed. He couldn''t understand the situation at all.


    *********


    Thank you readers for your continued support.

 78 The Hunt Begins Part 5

    " Who was that person," asked Bai Jie in a cold tone. While he pointed towards the circular plate.


    " Wu Ji what is the meaning of this." Du Bigwen shouted towards Wu Ji. While he released his cultivation of the 5th mortal stage. He couldn''t make sense why the kid wasn''t dead yet and even talking to him in such a forceful tone.


    " Forget it," said Bai Jie while looking towards Du Bigwen. He stretched his body a bit. From their conversation, Bai Jie was sure that he might not know who was the contractor.


    Bai Jie moved without saying anything. Du Bigwen was just an ordinary 5th stage with Bai Jie''s overwhelming strength. He punched straight at Du Bigwen''s face.


    While Du Bigwen didn''t even see the attack and didn''t know what happened he directly crashed in the wall.


    " Cough " Blood oozed out from Du Bigwen''s face. He looked at Bai Jie horrified. While unreserved anger could be seen on his face.


    " Now that felt good," mumbled Bai Jie. He felt a soothing sensation punching that face.


    " You!!!! " Du Bigwen wanted to speak more but coughed blood again.


    " Do you recognize this? " Bai Jie unhooked the storage ring he had hidden in his clothes before coming here.


    He waved his hand and a small pill appeared in his hand. It was the Vassal pill.


    " " While Du Bigwen saw the pill, he recognized it at the first sight. But he forcefully averted his gaze from it.


    " I don''t know anything, " Du Bigwen looked at Bai Jie. All his anger disappeared while a tinge of fear replaced his anger.


    Bai Jie frowned upon hearing Du Bigwen. He could see a fluctuation through his parasite vision. It meant that Du Bigwen was lying.


    " tell me " Bai Jie activated his cultivation to pressure Du Bigwen. While Du Bigwen flinched a little but he kept staring at Bai Jie.


    Bai Jie felt the problem was much bigger than he had thought. This guy wasn''t all talk, after all, He grabbed Du Bigwen from his neck. While forcefully clogged down two pills in Du Bigwen''s mouth.


    They were truth pills.


    Du Bigwen tried to resist but Bai Jie forcefully fed the pills in Du Bigwen''s mouth.


    Bai Jie waited for the pill to take effect. While Du Bigwen struggled to vomit them.


    " pfft hahaha , HAAAA HAHAHA" Du Bigwen started laughing all of a sudden.


    " Who gave you this pill. " Bai Jie asked. He saw the pill had taken effect.


    " It was haha man named Lin hahaha," replied Du Bigwen. He had a smile on his face and he looked very happy. While he was shaking his hands and legs like a baby. It looked very odd.


    Bai Jie noticed the side effects of the pill were far worse than on him. It was like becoming a deranged idiot. While He could still maintain his conscious thoughts to some degree but Du Bigwen had almost lost his sanity.


    " Why would he give pills to you? " Bai Jie asked again. He saw the old man was losing his mind every second. As Bai Jie had thought this Uncle Lin was behind it.


    " Hahaha because we made a deal while he would give me pills hehe and I hahaha would provide herbs and materials to him " replied Du Bigwen while laughing hysterically.


    " What do you know about him? " Bai Jie asked in a serious tone while activating his parasite vision.


    " hahaha, he was a great customer. Hahahaha " replied Du Bigwen. While he grabbed his head and started groaning in pain.


    '' It was just a business deal. '' Bai Jie frowned. He thought he could get some clues about the people behind. But it was just a business deal.


    He thought that he finally had a firm grasp on those shadows. But those shadows were always one step ahead of him.


    " Haha, little brother you are here " Suddenly Du Bigwen started hugging the pillar and tears started rolling from his eyes.


    '' This pill is not good '' Thought Bai Jie. He didn''t think that this pill had such adverse effects. It was the first time he had used it on someone else. The truth pill attacks a person''s mental state so the body doesn''t fight it like a poison. It was like an antidepressant from his world but with far stronger effects.


    Bai Jie also understood that pills'' effects were somehow had been negated by his parasite cells to some degree or his situation could have been far worse just like Du Bigwen in front of him.


    While Bai Jie moved towards and grabbed Du Bigwen from Neck and snapped it right side it was as easy as killing a chicken.


    While Wu Ji saw the state of the young master Du lying on the floor with a smiling face.


    '' This kid must not be offended. '' Thought Wu Ji. A normal cultivator would just kill their enemy ending their pain with respect. But the young man in front of him was like a stone who didn''t feel anything.


    " Bring every cultivator one by one here. It''s time to put an end to this place. " Bai Jie''s voice sounded in Wu Ji''s ears. It was like a calling of a devil.


    Wu Ji hurriedly left the hall. He knew what he had to do. Lure the chickens to the butcher.


    ****************


    [ Heavenly Pavilion ]


    In Luxurious room on the top floor of Heavenly Pavilion.


    " Is it done " A woman spoke. Her voice was very enchanting. She was standing on the balcony. She was wearing a black outfit covering her whole body, even the face. She had dark black eyes and a whip was hanging on her waist.


    She was looking towards a golden-haired woman. Who looked like a seductress.


    The golden-haired woman nodded.


    " Yes, he is dead. Even so, I don''t think Han Bing would marry Ning Xie as you wanted. I have tried to convince her but Ning Xie''s character is not appealing to her. " said the golden-haired woman with a contemplating expression on her face. While a broken crystal was in her hand.


    " That''s a problem " The shadow lady replied nonchalantly.while she also had a pondering expression.


    " But Han Bing liked that mortal didn''t she, Well at that point she is like you. "


    A cold glint passed through the golden-haired woman. While a strong killing intent oozed out of her eyes but it disappeared as it was never there.


    " hehe no need to hide, I know you hate me." replied the woman. She didn''t feel it was something new.


    " I think Bao Shen had more chances to succeed than Ning Xie, why are you people stuck upon him? " The Golden-haired woman calmed herself down and asked.


    " You don''t need to know that your task is just to make sure Han Bing marries Ning Xie. " The shadow women replied with a forceful tone.


    " And this will be the last time after that if I don''t see him then I will report everything to Mistress. " The golden-haired women also replied in a forceful tone. While her expression was firm.


    " I think you misunderstand your position. " The woman replied nonchalantly. While a powerful aura envelopes the room. It was an aura of a qi gathering expert.


    " You can fool others but not me" The golden-haired woman replied while gritting her teeth.


    " I don''t even know if he is alive, why should I trust you. "


    The shadow lady sighed and a crystal appeared in her hand.


    She poured the spirit energy in the crystal. And the hollow image of a middle-aged man chained on a wall appeared. He was struggling with the chains. He had had bruises on his body.


    A panicked expression appeared on the golden-haired woman. She tried to grab that crystal. But the shadow woman backed away.


    " You bastards if anything happens to him. " the golden-haired women cursed out loud. She wanted to speak more but the shadow lady cut her in.


    " Tell me first how you are going to accomplish it. I know you must have already thought of a plan, you are a smart lady after all.   " the shadow woman didn''t get angry while even a smile appeared on her face. She waved her hand and the crystal disappeared.


    " You just need to make sure that Ning Xie comes at the top of the battlefield ranking this year in the younger generations. Then I can convince the Mistress to marry Han Bing to Ning Xie. I already provided him every access I can so he can come freely as he wishes. But his character is a big problem. " The golden-haired woman replied while a complicated expression appeared on her face. She started explaining her plan to her.


    " I see that''s easy." replied the shadow woman. She really felt this lady was amazing.


    But suddenly a gem started shining on the bracelet on her wrist. The woman frowned watching this.


    " Just complete the task and you will get him that mortal is useless for us anyway. This will be the last thing, " The shadow woman disappeared before leaving a voice in the room.


    ''The last thing haha like always'' thought the shadow lady.


    While the golden-haired woman stood alone in the balcony looking towards the sky while her eyes moistened a bit while anger and helplessness shone in her eyes.


    " Without strength, love is a curse. " mumbled the golden-haired woman.


    The golden-haired woman was Claudia.


    The shadow lady jumped from house to house without leaving even a single step mark. She ran to an isolated place. If Bai Jie saw this movement he would realize that it was very similar to his movement technique.


    " What is it? if it isn''t something important then you just ruined my moment there, " the shadow lady asked with an annoyed tone. While she tapped on the gem on her bracelet.


    '' I was having such a fun talk with Claudia. '' thought The shadow lady.


    " How is your task progression with Heavenly Pavilion? " the voice sounded again from the gem.


    " It''s nearly done once Han Yu''s daughter marries into the Ning family then this branch of the heavenly pavilion will also be under our control. Then we can use their influence to control everything in the village.  A stupid mortal almost ruined my plan but he is already dealt with" replied the shadow lady with a frown on her face. " While that Ning Xie is trash, couldn''t even woo a little girl. "


    " A mortal, " replied the voice in a confused tone. " You know how important it is to take control over Ji village that Han Yu is a variable in our plan. "


    " I know if you have something to tell then speak otherwise don''t waste my time. " The woman replied in a cold tone.


    " Listen to me, All the upper-tier members are to report in the headquarters, I heard rumors that there is a traitor in the upper tier in the organization the leader had summoned everyone and I mean everyone. " The voice sounded very urgent.


    " A traitor but that is impossible. You mean every one of qi gathering and above will also be joining  But every one of those is hiding in plain sight.  " The shadow lady spoke with a shocked tone. But her expression was very serious.


    " leader has already departed for headquarters. I think something big has happened. I have already informed others you were the last " voiced the gem again.


    " I will be there as soon as I can. " replied the shadow lady.


    '' Who had such guts to betray that man.'' Thought the shadow lady while a chill ran down her spine.


    The shadow lady shook her head and started running again.


    ***************


    Thank you, readers, for your continued support.